he_o will_v have_v no_o obsequy_n bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n offer_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 99th_o he_o permit_v such_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v live_v well_o the_o 100th_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v dead_a body_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o the_o 101st_o he_o commend_v alms._n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o forbid_v do_v violence_n to_o pagan_n to_o convert_v they_o in_o the_o 103d_o he_o command_v they_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o 104th_o be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v no_o religion_n nicholas_n the_o first_o answer_n that_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o he_o do_v confer_v it_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 105th_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bulgarian_a layman_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o not_o in_o the_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v instruction_n from_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o always_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o these_o be_v the_o decision_n or_o answer_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o this_o work_n this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a canonist_n he_o write_v ready_o and_o with_o authority_n he_o often_o quote_v the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o see_v with_o vigour_n and_o manage_v the_o most_o difficult_a matter_n he_o be_v concern_v in_o with_o honour_n m._n de_fw-fr marca_n observe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v some_o injury_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v a_o national_a synod_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o clergy_n case_n determine_v in_o national_a synod_n and_o also_o after_o a_o review_n bring_v in_o cite_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o determine_v anew_o instead_o of_o appoint_v judge_n on_o the_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whole_o belong_v to_o his_o cognizance_n but_o these_o pretension_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o france_n who_o have_v always_o keep_v to_o their_o liberty_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o respect_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o epistle_n be_v all_o put_v out_o in_o tome_n viii_o of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o happen_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 867._o adrian_z ii_o adrian_z ii_o the_o second_o who_o be_v about_o 76_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o talanius_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o and_o sergius_n the_o young_a gregory_n the_o four_o ordain_v he_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n his_o liberality_n gain_v he_o a_o great_a repute_n in_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o benedict_n the_o three_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n he_o obtain_v it_o both_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n who_o love_v he_o and_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o grandee_n lewis_n the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o of_o december_n he_o be_v at_o first_o suspect_v not_o to_o favour_v much_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n the_o first_o because_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o severe_a towards_o lotharius_n and_o waldrada_n as_o he_o have_v be_v but_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o suspicion_n and_o reunite_v those_o to_o he_o that_o before_o have_v forsake_v his_o interest_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n seize_v on_o and_o harass_v with_o robbery_n and_o plunder_v of_o his_o soldier_n but_o rome_n be_v deliver_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o deprive_v the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o these_o robber_n a_o peace_n be_v no_o soon_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n adrian_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n have_v restore_v ignatius_n send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o rome_n to_o accompany_v the_o deputy_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n those_o of_o photius_n side_n be_v drown_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o one_o inconsiderable_a monk_n call_v methodius_n who_o dare_v not_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cite_v thrice_o and_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v for_o non-appearance_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o john_n metropolitan_a of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o transaction_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n which_o photius_n have_v assemble_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n which_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o photius_n and_o have_v the_o book_n burn_v which_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n after_o this_o adrian_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o assist_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n they_o have_v at_o first_o all_o the_o satiâ—…ction_n they_o can_v wish_v but_o after_o the_o council_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o after_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o their_o hear_n judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o trouble_v the_o legate_n extreme_o wherefore_o have_v protest_v against_o and_o declare_v this_o judgement_n null_n they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n dissatisfy_v and_o be_v but_o very_o mean_o accompany_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v they_o prisoner_n they_o soon_o after_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 870._o there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n do_v by_o anastasius_n the_o three_o which_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o lotharius_n and_o weldrada_n actardus_n wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n on_o which_o charles_n the_o bald_a seize_v after_o his_o death_n and_o which_o adrian_n will_v have_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o caroloman_n and_o to_o the_o quarrel_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o his_o uncle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v any_o extract_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o particular_a have_v speak_v of_o they_o particular_o elsewhere_o adrian_n die_v the_o first_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 872._o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o well_o temper_v zealous_a for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n mix_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n zeal_n and_o humility_n he_o maintain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o his_o authority_n without_o affectation_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o body_n he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o those_o he_o have_v business_n with_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o charity_n not_o flatter_v they_o by_o a_o base_a complaisance_n or_o offend_a they_o by_o high_a word_n nor_o enrage_v they_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a claim_n john_n the_o viii_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v in_o december_n 872._o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o dignity_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o italy_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o inroad_n of_o barbarian_n and_o division_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n to_o hinder_v their_o invasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o ii_o he_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o the_o year_n 875._o and_o support_v himself_o by_o his_o protection_n as_o long_o as_o this_o prince_n live_v but_o have_v
be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o canon_n a_o postil_n that_o be_v very_o remarkable_a let_v the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v consult_v to_o confirm_v or_o before_o this_o canon_n be_v confirm_v de_fw-fr confirmando_fw-la isto_fw-la canone_o ecclesia_fw-la transmarina_fw-la consulatur_fw-la this_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o exuperius_n and_o by_o that_o of_o a_o roman_a council_n hold_v under_o gelasius_n a._n d._n 494_o ay_o and_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n to_o the_o armenian_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n all_o these_o catalogue_n serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o in_o general_a what_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v always_o believe_v to_o be_v certain_o canonical_a and_o which_o they_o be_v who_o authority_n have_v be_v question_v by_o antiquity_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o particular_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o age_n by_o all_o church_n nor_o reckon_v by_o all_o author_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o sometime_o too_o as_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v afterward_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n along_o with_o the_o first_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n according_a to_o some_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reckon_v at_o all_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v by_o origen_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n by_o st._n jerome_n by_o st._n epiphanius_n by_o st._n hilary_n by_o st._n cyril_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n josephus_n melito_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n nazianzen_n leontius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o nicephorus_n reject_v it_o the_o action_n of_o esther_n be_v commend_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 1._o paedag._n and_o l._n 5._o strom._n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n be_v know_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n origen_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v former_o extant_a in_o that_o language_n and_o have_v be_v since_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o several_a place_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v some_o piece_n that_o be_v probable_o collect_v by_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lira_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o afterward_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o several_a of_o the_o modern_n turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o book_n of_o baruch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o name_n in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v join_v together_o with_o jeremiah_n melito_n origen_n st._n hilary_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n dont_fw-fr make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o confound_v it_o perhaps_o with_o jeremiah_n but_o st._n jerome_n express_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o jeremiah_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o festival_n letter_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n annex_v it_o to_o jeremiah_n along_o with_o the_o lamentation_n of_o that_o prophet_n it_o be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o as_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 1._o pedag_n ch_n 2._o by_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o testimony_n to_o quirinus_n ch_n 6._o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o demonstration_n by_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eunomius_n by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o penance_n as_o also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n ch_n 2._o by_o st._n austin_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la by_o st._n chysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o many_o other_o church-writer_n that_o be_v more_o modern_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o pope_n innocent_a by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o gelasius_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n be_v reject_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o not_o receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n origen_n in_o his_o 27_o homily_n upon_o the_o number_n say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a k_n st._n jerome_n who_o frequent_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a canon_n yet_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o translate_v it_o speak_v of_o it_o very_o advantageous_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o call_v it_o a_o sacred_a volume_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o forty_o epistle_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n express_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o irenaeus_n time_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o this_o author_n l._n 1._o ch_n 34_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o gnostic_n who_o distribute_v the_o prophet_n into_o several_a class_n and_o attribute_v they_o to_o their_o pretend_a divinity_n assign_v the_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o tobit_n to_o eloi_n this_o book_n be_v often_o cite_v by_o st._n cyprian_n who_o likewise_o call_v it_o holy_a scripture_n in_o his_o book_n of_o alm_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o 129th_o psalm_n where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n the_o same_o father_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n observe_n that_o several_a person_n make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o twenty_o four_o by_o add_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n st._n ambrose_n explain_v it_o throughout_o as_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o hexameron_n and_o so_o have_v st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 13_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n in_o the_o 8_o book_n chap._n 45._o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o only_o reject_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o it_o be_v also_o scarce_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n though_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 4._o strom._n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n commend_v the_o heroic_a action_n of_o judith_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o esteem_n for_o that_o book_n st._n jerome_n after_o have_v several_a time_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o observe_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prove_v any_o contest_v doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o add_v that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la synodus_fw-la nicaena_n in_fw-la numero_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la legitur_fw-la computasse_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o st._n jerome_n report_v this_o passage_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o its_o truth_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o find_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o canon_n concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n that_o assist_v in_o that_o affair_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n st._n cyril_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_v have_v reject_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n as_o apocryphal_a if_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a volume_n
placet_fw-la ejus_fw-la reciperâ—_n lâ—ctiâ—nâ—â—_n in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o habakkuk_n ad_fw-la c._n 1._o v._n 14._o he_o call_v it_o apocryphal_a and_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o foolish_a thought_n in_o the_o book_n ruffinus_n on_o the_o creed_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a book_n though_o not_o canonical_a it_o be_v cite_v by_o cassian_n collat._n 8._o c._n 12_o 13_o and_o 17._o and_o s._n prosper_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n ut_fw-la nullius_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la contra_fw-la collat._n c._n 30._o gelâ—sius_n insert_v it_o in_o the_o list_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o last_o maximus_n cite_v it_o in_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la this_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o its_o various_a fortune_n it_o have_v be_v always_o very_o famous_a 1._o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a book_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o deserve_v the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n that_o it_o former_o have_v the_o first_o question_n may_v be_v easy_o determine_v it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hermas_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v cite_v it_o under_o this_o name_n it_o appear_v likewise_o from_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v write_v by_o that_o hermas_n who_o s._n paul_n salute_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o assert_v it_o however_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v call_v hermas_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o hermes_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o some_o author_n through_o a_o mistake_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o certain_a modern_a writer_n to_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o one_o hermes_n the_o brother_n of_o pope_n pius_n i._n probability_n i._n to_o impute_v this_o book_n to_o one_o hermes_n the_o brother_n of_o pope_n pius_n i._n the_o author_n of_o damâ—sus's_n pontifical_a reginâ—_n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n piâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o other_o modern_a writer_n be_v in_o this_o error_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o poem_n against_o martion_n who_o affirm_v that_o hermas_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o pius_n post_fw-la hunc_fw-la deinde_fw-la pius_fw-la hermas_n cvi_fw-la germine_fw-la frater_fw-la angelicus_fw-la pastor_n cvi_fw-la traditâ—_n verbâ—_n locutus_fw-la but_o he_o call_v he_o hermas_n and_o not_o hermes_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v by_o ruffinus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o hermes_n instead_o of_o hermas_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o last_o fragment_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o philâ—calia_n it_o be_v read_v hermas_n and_o not_o hermes_n and_o ruffinus_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n call_v he_o hermas_n moreover_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o st._n clement_n tertullian_n origen_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o other_o abovementioned_a always_o call_v he_o hermas_n and_o never_o hermes_n baronius_n and_o some_o other_o distinguish_v two_o book_n one_o write_v by_o hermes_n the_o brother_n of_o pius_n which_o treat_v of_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o by_o our_o hermas_n but_o since_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o modern_a writer_n in_o attribute_v a_o book_n to_o this_o pretend_a hermes_n a_o person_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n their_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o be_v without_o any_o probability_n but_o this_o imagination_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o constant_o call_v he_o hermas_n beside_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o his_o write_n be_v more_o know_v among_o the_o greek_n than_o the_o latin_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n jerom_n which_o will_v not_o have_v happen_v if_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o brother_n of_o pope_n pius_n hermas_n hermas_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o receive_v in_o many_o church_n as_o canonical_a and_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n and_o even_o tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cite_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o divers_a other_o church_n book_n church_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o divers_a other_o church_n origen_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o many_o christian_n turtullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ—_n reply_n to_o certain_a person_n who_o object_v it_o to_o he_o that_o this_o book_n be_v reject_v by_o divers_a orthodox_n church_n eusebius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n abovecited_a reckon_v it_o among_o those_o write_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o such_o as_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n and_o gelasius_n place_v it_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o esteem_v only_o as_o a_o treatise_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_n but_o there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o ancient_a author_n that_o have_v not_o set_v a_o high_a esteem_n on_o this_o book_n and_o it_o have_v be_v almost_o always_o cite_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o work_n of_o great_a authority_n it_o authority_n it_o have_v be_v cite_v as_o a_o book_n of_o great_a authority_n tertullian_n censure_v it_o but_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n origen_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o some_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o it_o s._n jerom_n in_o one_o place_n accuse_v it_o of_o nonsense_n but_o in_o other_o he_o commend_v it_o s._n prosper_n throw_v it_o aside_o as_o a_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o scarce_o know_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o value_v by_o modern_a author_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o at_o present_a that_o commend_v it_o or_o that_o have_v the_o same_o regard_n to_o it_o as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o deserve_v much_o esteem_n the_o first_o part_n entitle_v the_o vision_n be_v full_a of_o many_o revelation_n that_o be_v explain_v to_o hermas_n by_o a_o woman_n represent_v the_o church_n they_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v divers_a precept_n of_o morality_n and_o pious_a instruction_n which_o the_o pastor_n or_o angel_n of_o hermas_n prescribe_v to_o he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v call_v the_o similitude_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o several_a simile_n or_o comparison_n and_o conclude_v with_o vision_n these_o three_o book_n comprehend_v very_o many_o moral_a instruction_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o vision_n allegory_n and_o similitude_n make_v they_o tedious_a and_o all_o these_o moral_a truth_n will_v in_o my_o opinion_n have_v be_v more_o useful_a if_o the_o author_n have_v propound_v they_o simple_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v in_o their_o epistle_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o original_a greek_a text_n of_o these_o three_o book_n and_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o version_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o orthodoxagrapha_n as_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o have_v be_v likewise_o publish_v separately_z by_o barthius_n and_o last_o by_o cotelerius_fw-la together_o with_o the_o greek_a fragment_n extract_v from_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o by_o who_o this_o translation_n be_v compose_v some_o attribute_n it_o to_o ruffinus_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o write_n of_o hermas_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o latin_n however_o it_o be_v this_o version_n be_v not_o amiss_o since_o it_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a passage_n cite_v by_o st._n clement_n origen_n antiochus_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n there_o have_v be_v other_o edition_n of_o hermas_n pastor_n beside_o these_o which_o m._n du_n pin_n mention_n it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o jacobus_n faber_n at_o paris_n 1513._o then_o at_o strasburg_n 1522._o and_o it_o be_v late_o publish_v from_o two_o ms._n copy_n at_o oxon_n with_o short_a
by_o ruffinus_n yet_o be_v certain_o counterfeit_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o these_o two_o epistle_n there_o be_v nineteen_o homily_n annex_v relate_v to_o the_o voyage_n preach_n and_o dispute_n of_o s._n peter_n moreover_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n be_v likewise_o insert_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o action_n of_o s._n peter_n extract_v from_o the_o clementinae_n the_o recognition_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n cotelerius_fw-la sound_v three_o of_o they_o in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o have_v publish_v but_o one_o which_o be_v the_o short_a former_o publish_v by_o turnebus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1555._o all_o these_o write_n which_o be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o error_n be_v only_o a_o contexture_n of_o fable_n and_o idle_a tale_n last_o cotelerius_fw-la have_v add_v the_o record_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n clement_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n and_o which_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n london_n greek_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o these_o act_n that_o s._n clement_n be_v send_v beyond_o sea_n ultra_fw-la mare_fw-la and_o afterward_o into_o a_o desert_n near_o the_o city_n in_o desertum_fw-la urbi_fw-la vicinum_fw-la that_o he_o find_v there_o 2000_o christian_n condemn_v to_o hew_v marble_n out_o of_o the_o quarry_n who_o entreat_v he_o say_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ut_fw-la digni_fw-la efficamur_fw-la promissione_n christi_fw-la pray_v for_o we_o o_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n that_o s._n clement_n cause_v a_o spring_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o that_o place_n because_o these_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o fetch_v water_n six_o mile_n off_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o build_v there_o within_o one_o year_n 75_o church_n that_o they_o demolish_v the_o temple_n and_o cut_v down_o consecrate_v tree_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 300000_o that_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n be_v astonish_v at_o these_o action_n send_v thither_o the_o precedent_n aufidianus_n who_o cause_v s._n clement_n to_o be_v drown_v that_o whilst_o his_o disciple_n seek_v after_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o body_n the_o sea_n withdraw_v and_o they_o find_v it_o lay_v in_o a_o tomb_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v retire_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o year_n during_o seven_o day_n which_o it_o continue_v to_o do_v say_v the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o divers_a miracle_n here_o be_v many_o fable_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clement_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o people_n condemn_v to_o hew_v stone_n shall_v find_v mean_n to_o erect_v 75_o church_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o temple_n s._n ephrem_n or_o rather_o the_o author_n of_o the_o narrative_a which_o be_v false_o say_v to_o be_v his_o gives_z a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n concern_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v dry_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o body_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o add_v that_o his_o child_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o tomb_n be_v find_v alive_a and_o in_o good_a health_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o this_o pretend_a ephrem_n be_v a_o author_n no_o less_o addict_v to_o fable_n who_o call_v himself_o archbishop_n of_o chersona_fw-la though_o he_o never_o be_v in_o that_o place_n there_o have_v be_v several_a edition_n of_o s._n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n beside_o mr._n young_n and_o cotelerius_n joachim_n maderus_n print_v it_o at_o helmstadt_n 1654._o in_o quarto_n colomesius_n likewise_o set_v it_o out_o at_o london_n in_o octavo_n with_o some_o few_o note_n 1687_o and_o it_o be_v print_v at_o oxon_n in_o 1677_o in_o twelve_o all_o these_o edition_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a mr._n burton_n who_o write_v note_n upon_o antonius_n itinerary_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v britain_n translate_v it_o into_o english_a and_o print_v it_o with_o note_n in_o quarto_n 1647_o at_o london_n now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o recollect_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o to_o declare_v our_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v certain_o write_v by_o he_o and_o be_v a_o good_a and_o useful_a treatise_n the_o second_o be_v very_o ancient_a though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o constitution_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o useful_a book_n false_o impute_v to_o s._n clement_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v and_o alter_v in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o which_o reason_n several_a error_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o the_o recognition_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a work_n ancient_a indeed_o but_o abound_v with_o error_n and_o fable_n the_o same_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v concern_v the_o clementinae_n which_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o ancient_a as_o also_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o recognition_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o original_a constitution_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v a_o different_a work_n we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voyage_n or_o itinerary_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o recognition_n and_o the_o clementinae_n the_o epitome_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o these_o apocryphal_a write_n the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n the_o discourse_n of_o ephrem_n be_v likewise_o of_o a_o late_a date_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a sermon_n ascribe_v to_o s._n clement_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a providence_n cite_v by_o anastasius_n antiochenus_fw-la quest._n 96._o but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o their_o be_v he_o the_o five_o decretal_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o the_o revelation_n or_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n peter_n heretofore_o think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n clement_n be_v likewise_o supposititious_a thus_o we_o have_v give_v in_o short_a the_o judgement_n that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o s._n clemens_n romanus_n and_o all_o that_o we_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v propound_v or_o explain_v concern_v they_o in_o this_o place_n s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v a_o native_a of_o thrace_n est_fw-la thrace_n a_o native_a of_o thrace_n caesarius_n dialog_n 2._o interrogat_fw-la 112._o in_o thracia_n ex_fw-la qua_fw-la dionysius_n areopagite_n ortus_fw-la est_fw-la after_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n 17._o act_n act_n 17._o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o athens_n 4._o athens_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n corinthius_n in_o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n martyrology_n martyrdom_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n aristides_n in_o usuardâ—â—_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a writer_n of_o martyrology_n in_o that_o city_n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v that_o he_o never_o come_v into_o france_n and_o that_o that_o s._n denys_n who_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v different_a from_o the_o areopagite_n this_o question_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o discuss_v in_o our_o time_n deny_n time_n this_o question_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o discuss_v in_o our_o time_n sirmondus_n publish_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v it_o beyond_o contradiction_n after_o he_o launoy_n write_v several_a tract_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o record_n produce_v by_o hilduinus_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o authorise_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o morinus_n have_v say_v concern_v this_o question_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o though_o i_o insert_v nothing_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n abovementioned_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o read_v their_o work_n
victor_n such_o as_o justin_n martyr_n miltiades_n tatianus_n clemens_n and_o several_a other_o that_o maintain_v in_o their_o discourse_n the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o write_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o melito_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o even_o those_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n write_v by_o the_o faithful_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n extol_v the_o word_n of_o god_n attribute_v divinity_n thereto_o so_o that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preach_v for_o so_o many_o year_n how_o can_v they_o say_v that_o till_o victor_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n be_v they_o not-ashamed_n to_o invent_v this_o calumny_n against_o victor_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o theodotus_n the_o currier_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o victor_n himself_o for_o if_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theodotus_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o zephirinus_n who_o succeed_v victor_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o ten_o year_n shall_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o this_o author_n confute_v the_o general_n principle_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o convince_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v its_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o confute_v first_o by_o scripture_n and_o second_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n who_o live_v before_o the_o rise_v of_o those_o heresy_n eusebius_n add_v another_o fragment_n from_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o confessor_n call_v natalis_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o theodotus_n the_o goldsmith_n the_o disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o currier_n be_v torment_v for_o several_a night_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o afterward_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o pontificate_n of_o zephirinus_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v in_o this_o last_o passage_n he_o describe_v the_o character_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o object_n to_o they_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n they_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v make_v thereof_o any_o compound_v or_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n that_o they_o study_v geometry_n and_o logic_n and_o that_o they_o pervert_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o their_o false_a subtlety_n which_o be_v the_o common_a character_n of_o all_o heretic_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n origen_n book_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n nicephorus_n call_v it_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o haeret._n fabul_n confirm_v this_o title_n photius_n cod._n 48._o attribute_n the_o book_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n to_o caius_n and_o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o origen_n but_o this_o fragment_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o understand_v how_o to_o reason_v close_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o give_v admirable_a rule_n for_o their_o conviction_n tertullian_n tertullian_n martyr_n tertullian_n tertullian_n he_o be_v call_v q._n septimius_n florence_o tertullianus_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o consul_n tertullus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o native_a of_o africa_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n writer_n carthage_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n he_o testify_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o apology_n c._n 9_o witness_v say_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o our_o country_n speak_v of_o the_o troop_n under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o carthage_n s._n jerom_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o troop_n which_o serve_v under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n author_n africa_n and_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n of_o these_o troop_n which_o be_v no_o very_a considerable_a employment_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o roman_a and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o say_v of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o our_o tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n but_o that_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n what_o eusebius_n add_v of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o extraction_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v maintain_v if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o tertullian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n ruffinus_n have_v give_v this_o sense_n to_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n by_o translate_n it_o inter_fw-la nostros_fw-la scriptores_fw-la admodum_fw-la clarus_fw-la pamelius_n say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o lawyer_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o trithemius_n who_o be_v a_o modern_a author_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o heathen_a lewdness_n heathen_a but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o heathen_a he_o himself_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o have_v be_v likewise_o of_o your_o party_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o they_o become_v so_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la and_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 19_o and_o 59_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v assist_v at_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o lewdness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n credit_v church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n pamelius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o oracle_n and_o father_n george_n of_o amiens_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v he_o flourish_v chief_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n mistake_v caracalla_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o he_o flourish_v under_o these_o emperor_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 160_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v from_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 194_o till_o towards_o the_o year_n 216._o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o since_o s._n jerom_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v report_v in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age_n fertur_fw-la age_n to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age._n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n say_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la vixisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n but_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o thence_o when_o he_o be_v marry_v the_o learned_a be_v divide_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n some_o pretend_v that_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o after_o he_o embrace_v christianity_n other_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v till_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o have_v find_v a_o difficulty_n in_o
letter_n to_o palladius_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v orthodox_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o stay_n with_o innocent_a he_o rebuke_n those_o monk_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v st._n basil_n but_o praise_v this_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o need_v instruction_n and_o none_o can_v be_v good_a catholic_n that_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o monk_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o complain_v of_o he_o probably_n it_o be_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v some_o dispute_n with_o st._n basil._n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o historical_a work_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v now_o entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n he_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o discover_v the_o source_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o inherit_v from_o he_o a_o unhappy_a inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o will_n do_v very_o often_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o resist_v it_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n one_o good_a the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n he_o refute_v this_o impious_a opinion_n by_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n do_v no_o long_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o fix_v they_o on_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o sensible_a he_o refute_v afterward_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o show_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n nor_o acknowledge_v for_o divinity_n either_o the_o god_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o overthrow_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o establish_v the_o existence_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o mortal_a 2._o from_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o mystery_n for_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n nor_o frame_v of_o a_o eternal_a matter_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v it_o by_o his_o word_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n addict_v himself_o to_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o perish_a and_o so_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n pity_v man_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v render_v man_n like_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o undeceive_v they_o of_o their_o error_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o pass_v to_o its_o effect_n and_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o word_n have_v merit_v for_o mankind_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v conquer_v death_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o we_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n wherewith_o it_o inspire_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n he_o refute_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o former_a by_o prove_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v entertain_v without_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v these_o discourse_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o his_o friend_n macarius_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v draw_v to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o remark_n that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n st._n athanasius_n write_v but_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n be_v either_o about_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o he_o convict_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o end_n he_o first_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o employ_v against_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v then_o he_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n last_o he_o refute_v their_o reason_n and_o clear_v up_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n he_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o the_o arian_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n because_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n valid_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v become_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n these_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o one_o
divine_a wisdom_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v folly_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n by_o many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o not_o because_o of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o declaration_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o god_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n use_v very_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n to_o maintain_v their_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o religion_n that_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o their_o expression_n which_o be_v catholic_n in_o appearance_n that_o they_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n expression_n by_o the_o explication_n which_o they_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o render_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o difficult_a subject_n to_o treat_v on_o for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n say_v he_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sabellius_n will_v think_v that_o i_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o modern_a heretic_n will_v accuse_v i_o of_o admit_v two_o god_n if_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ebion_n and_o photinus_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o establish_v their_o impiety_n but_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n confound_v all_o these_o error_n the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o its_o enemy_n explain_v it_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o force_v it_o gain_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o triumphant_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_o attack_v it_o be_v never_o more_o famous_a than_o when_o it_o be_v reproach_v it_o be_v never_o more_o powerful_a than_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v abandon_v she_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v than_o when_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o throw_v any_o one_o out_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o heretic_n go_v out_o from_o she_o or_o when_o she_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o she_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n the_o occasion_n of_o give_v they_o salvation_n so_o she_o gain_v this_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o of_o discover_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o add_v all_o heresy_n attack_v the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o attack_v the_o church_n they_o overcome_v one_o another_o but_o the_o victory_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o all_o quarrel_n about_o those_o error_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n sabellius_n for_o instance_n do_v unanswerable_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n arius_n confound_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o mutual_o conquer_v one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v always_o overcome_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o and_o the_o church_n alone_o remain_v victorious_a over_o all_o error_n by_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n bear_v before_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o beget_v of_o mary_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o his_o birth_n his_o nature_n his_o power_n and_o his_o action_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o show_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n but_o he_o must_v also_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o as_o his_o life_n must_v be_v innocent_a so_o his_o preach_a must_v be_v learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v pious_a without_o be_v learned_a he_o will_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a without_o be_v holy_a his_o doctrine_n will_v want_v authority_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v shine_v more_o bright_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n ut_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la ornetur_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la vivendo_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v corporeal_o in_o we_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o five_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o pervert_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a sense_n that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v they_o by_o their_o connexion_n with_o what_o follow_v and_o what_o go_v before_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o shall_v only_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humanity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o explain_v how_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o those_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n continual_o object_n to_o the_o catholic_n one_o by_o one_o the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o answer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o call_v he_o good_a master_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o reprove_v the_o young_a man_n for_o call_v he_o good_a but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o this_o title_n as_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ask_v he_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v to_o themselves_o jesus_n christ_n reprove_v this_o notion_n and_o to_o explain_v to_o he_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v good_a he_o tell_v he_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n show_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o good_a as_o it_o agree_v to_o god_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v one_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n why_o call_v you_o i_o good_a if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n st._n
pray_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 16_o discourse_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o famous_a oration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o poverty_n he_o write_v it_o particular_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o hospital_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v build_v in_o caesarea_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o at_o some_o solemn_a festival_n about_o the_o year_n 363._o he_o show_v in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o poverty_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a he_o propose_v very_o press_v motive_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n for_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o incline_v they_o to_o assist_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o he_o urge_v with_o much_o clearness_n and_o strength_n the_o most_o convince_a reason_n for_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o almsgiving_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n but_o oâ—_n necessity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o counsel_n but_o also_o a_o precept_n the_o 17_o discourse_n be_v about_o some_o difference_n that_o happen_v at_o nazianzum_fw-la between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o governor_n st._n gregory_n appease_v the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v without_o fear_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o governor_n with_o a_o wonderful_a frankness_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o freedom_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n subject_n he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o her_o own_o which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o prince_n unless_o you_o will_v subject_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o liberty_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n you_o command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o you_o exercise_v your_o authority_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v give_v you_o the_o sword_n that_o you_o carry_v but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v you_o so_o much_o power_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n take_v care_n then_o that_o you_o preserve_v this_o trust_n with_o purity_n you_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o so_o be_v all_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v all_o your_o brethren_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o imitate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n join_v mildness_n with_o terror_n temper_v your_o threaten_n by_o give_v some_o hope_n many_o time_n man_n compass_v their_o design_n better_a by_o gentleness_n than_o by_o violence_n he_o use_v many_o other_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o mollify_v the_o wrath_n of_o this_o governor_n who_o threaten_n have_v frighten_v the_o people_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o these_o reason_n do_v not_o move_v but_o still_o he_o shall_v want_v some_o more_o powerful_a motive_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o offer_v he_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n with_o which_o he_o now_o desire_v this_o favour_n in_o short_a he_o conjure_v he_o to_o grant_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v treat_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v treat_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n this_o discourse_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o 18_o sermon_n be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n there_o be_v in_o this_o panegyric_n some_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o what_o concern_v his_o study_n his_o learning_n his_o accomplishment_n his_o banishment_n and_o his_o death_n but_o there_o be_v other_o circumstance_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o he_o as_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o senator_n who_o make_v love_n to_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o quality_n call_v justina_n that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o magic_a to_o corrupt_v she_o but_o this_o lady_n have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o persecution_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v not_o dispossess_v till_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accident_n and_o some_o other_o which_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v in_o this_o discourse_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v own_v that_o st._n gregory_n compose_v this_o panegyric_n out_o of_o some_o false_a memoires_n wherein_o these_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n by_o a_o pleasant_a story_n howsoever_o st._n gregory_n great_o value_v this_o history_n and_o bestow_v many_o praise_n upon_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o he_o design_n to_o commend_v he_o say_v that_o his_o ash_n wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o honour_v this_o saint_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o good_a work_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o address_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o protection_n for_o govern_v his_o flock_n and_o conduct_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v when_o st._n gregory_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o 19_o discourse_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o father_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o st._n basil._n he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o st._n basil_n after_o this_o manner_n you_o can_v be_v come_v to_o nazianzum_fw-la but_o for_o three_o reason_n to_o see_v we_o to_o visit_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o pastor_n for_o it_o you_o will_v satisfy_v the_o first_o by_o your_o good_a office_n in_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o funeral_n oration_n wherein_o you_o may_v celebrate_v the_o virtue_n of_o my_o father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v despise_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o assure_a harbour_n which_o shelter_n we_o from_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n thus_o you_o may_v comfort_v we_o but_o how_o will_v you_o comfort_v this_o flock_n you_o may_v do_v it_o first_o by_o promise_v that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o care_n of_o govern_v it_o second_o by_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o abandon_v by_o this_o good_a pastor_n and_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v here_o present_a that_o he_o still_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o be_v now_o much_o near_o to_o god_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o his_o flock_n by_o his_o intercession_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o his_o teach_v after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o father_n life_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o his_o virtue_n neither_o do_v he_o forget_v those_o of_o his_o mother_n nonna_n who_o he_o comfort_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o let_v she_o see_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o value_v this_o life_n nor_o fear_v death_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o assist_v she_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n it_o seem_v that_o all_o st._n gregory_n brethren_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o this_o oration_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o chief_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o father_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o consecrate_v the_o element_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o people_n repeat_v as_o little_a of_o the_o prayer_n as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o
easter_n of_o the_o year_n past_a if_o that_o of_o the_o present_a be_v not_o exact_o know_v two_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o former_a of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n 408._o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ccccviij_fw-la two_o council_n of_o carthage_n ccccviij_fw-la african_a code_n be_v that_o fortunatianus_n be_v make_v deputy_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o heretic_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n there_o they_o depute_v the_o bishop_n restitutus_n and_o florentius_n to_o court_n to_o ask_v for_o succour_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o severus_n and_o macarius_n be_v execute_v and_o theasius_fw-la evodius_n and_o victor_n be_v murder_v upon_o their_o account_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o this_o council_n assemble_v upon_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o ccccix_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccix_n a_o particular_a one_o there_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v judgement_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 410._o upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o june_n 410._o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n depute_v five_o ccccx_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccx_n bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n of_o valentinian_n which_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o africa_n the_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n andronicus_n governor_n of_o pentapolis_n guilty_a of_o great_a oppression_n and_o injustice_n ccccxi_fw-la council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la which_o he_o exercise_v in_o that_o province_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o ptolemais_n there_o synesius_n make_v a_o speech_n against_o he_o but_o this_o governor_n have_v ask_v pardon_v and_o promise_v to_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v suspend_v there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o 57th_o 58th_o and_o 72d_o letter_n of_o synesius_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o assembly_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 67th_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n have_v often_o demand_v ever_o since_o the_o year_n 403._o a_o conference_n with_o ccccxi_fw-la conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la the_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o these_o pretend_v for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o amicable_a manner_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v constant_o refuse_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 406._o and_o then_o consent_v to_o have_v one_o they_o cause_v this_o design_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n dispatch_v at_o ravenna_n the_o 14_o of_o october_n 410._o count_n marcellinus_n be_v nominate_v precedent_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o order_n two_o rule_n be_v make_v the_o one_o to_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o other_o to_o fix_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n to_o declare_v whether_o they_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o conference_n begin_v at_o carthage_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n 411._o the_o donatist_n bishop_n meet_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 278._o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v 286._o marcellinus_n order_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o seven_o shall_v be_v name_v to_o assist_v as_o councillor_n and_o four_o to_o overlook_a that_o the_o notary_n shall_v faithful_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o command_v also_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o what_o he_o assert_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n he_o order_v that_o the_o thirty_o six_o depute_a bishop_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o the_o donatist_n will_v be_v all_o there_o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v content_v that_o their_o eighteen_o deputy_n only_o shall_v be_v present_a the_o first_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o personal_a contest_v concern_v the_o bishop_n qualification_n marcellinus_n confess_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v above_o his_o capacity_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v decide_v by_o those_o of_o who_o dispute_n he_o undertake_v to_o judge_v he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n he_o promise_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o either_o party_n he_o give_v the_o donatist_n leave_v to_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v judge_n with_o he_o of_o that_o cause_n nothing_o remarkable_a be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o meet_v on_o the_o 3d._n of_o june_n the_o donatist_n have_v desire_v time_n to_o examine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o marcellinus_n grant_v it_o to_o they_o and_o adjourn_v the_o conference_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o that_o month._n a_o accident_n happen_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o session_n marcellinus_n have_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v down_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o scripture_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v not_o keep_v their_o seat_n while_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v stand_v marcellinus_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n cause_v his_o seat_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o three_o session_n the_o donatist_n dispute_v long_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o opposer_n and_o defender_n but_o at_o last_o st._n augustin_n oblige_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o donatist_n confess_v that_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o they_o have_v only_o now_o to_o examine_v which_o party_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o catholic_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o divert_v the_o question_n the_o donatist_n desire_v that_o the_o act_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n may_v be_v read_v and_o so_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o caecilian_n case_n they_o present_v a_o memorial_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o â—_z of_o every_o particular_a member_n infect_v a_o whole_a community_n and_o consequent_o that_o caecilian_a be_v guilty_a the_o catholic_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o divide_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n st._n augustin_n answer_v it_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n will_v always_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a member_n he_o confirm_v that_o proposition_n by_o st._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o urge_v the_o donatists_n example_n against_o themselves_o allege_v their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o maximianist_n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o though_o caecilian_n have_v be_v guilty_a yet_o that_o argue_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o marcellinus_n will_v have_v it_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a his_o innocence_n be_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v he_o by_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o their_o behalf_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o four_o conference_n be_v end_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n withdraw_v marcellinus_n give_v judgement_n for_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o declare_v conqueror_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o he_o read_v it_o to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n or_o zerta_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o cirta_n or_o rather_o zerta_n in_o june_n 412._o the_o council_n write_v a_o ccccxâ—j_fw-la council_n of_o cirta_n in_o ccccxâ—j_fw-la synodical_a letter_n to_o refute_v the_o false_a rumour_n which_o the_o donatist_n have_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 141st_o among_o st._n augustin_n letter_n the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n coelestius_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o carthage_n with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v there_o ordain_v ccccxj_fw-la council_n i._o of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o ccccxj_fw-la priest_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o but_o his_o error_n be_v discover_v by_o paulinus_n the_o deacon_n who_o former_o have_v be_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n he_o be_v put_v off_o to_o a_o council_n of_o
against_o this_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la the_o threefold_a godhead_n where_o he_o say_v that_o s._n prosper_n by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n celestine_n do_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v among_o the_o french_a as_o well_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o write_n that_o hincmarus_n speak_v and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v s._n prosper_n that_o write_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n celestine_n but_o this_o proof_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v solid_a 1._o because_o hincmarus_n can_v not_o be_v a_o very_a good_a author_n of_o a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o hincmarus_n attribute_n the_o aphorism_n to_o s._n celestine_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o work_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o collection_n of_o authority_n nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a work_n 4._o if_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o other_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o s._n prosper_n do_v overthrow_v the_o heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v among_o the_o french_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o our_o aphorism_n in_o which_o the_o author_n content_v himself_o to_o relate_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n without_o dispute_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o where_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v but_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o other_o work_n of_o s._n prosper_n be_v write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o celestine_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n themselves_o that_o he_o write_v they_o as_o a_o private_a author_n and_o as_o a_o person_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n he_o think_v true_a without_o condemn_v any_o man._n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o hincmarus_n say_v exit_fw-la delegatione_fw-la pontificis_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n commission_n that_o he_o write_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o aphorism_n that_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o these_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o objection_n they_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n prosper_v take_v out_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o vincentius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n which_o he_o defend_v against_o the_o â—elagians_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n propositis_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la sexdâ—cim_fw-la capitulis_fw-la sub_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la eorum_fw-la sensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la contrâ—_n pelagianos_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sâ—dis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la defendimus_fw-la verba_fw-la ponemus_fw-la have_v propound_v sixteen_o head_n several_o we_o will_v set_v down_o under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n which_o refer_v say_v they_o to_o the_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o all_o this_o that_o they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o hincmarus_n too_o strict_o and_o perhaps_o s._n prosper_n too_o the_o first_o never_o affirm_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o s._n celestine_n to_o write_v some_o particular_a work_n about_o grace_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o this_o pope_n have_v approve_v what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n coelestine_n own_o letter_n s._n prosper_n boast_v so_o of_o defend_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o semipelagian_n will_v destroy_v the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o necessary_a to_o â—â—derstand_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o objection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o precede_a work_n it_o refer_v 〈…〉_o work_v of_o the_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n as_o the_o passage_n 〈…〉_o quoque_fw-la eorum_fw-la sensus_fw-la 〈…〉_o defendimus_fw-la 〈…〉_o agnoscant_fw-la impiarum_fw-la profanarumque_fw-la opinionum_fw-la nullum_fw-la 〈…〉_o blasphemy_n 〈…〉_o debere_fw-la puniri_fw-la having_n 〈…〉_o down_o under_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v by_o the_o authoriâ—â—_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o who_o will_v 〈…〉_o in_o read_v these_o thing_n may_v open_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o and_o profane_a opinion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o may_v judge_v those_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o seâ—_n condemn_v in_o our_o confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o discourse_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o when_o 〈…〉_o against_o the_o pelagian_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d another_o work_n he_o do_v not_o send_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o read_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o objection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o s._n austinâ—…_n â—…_z it_o must_v be_v confess_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o aphorism_n attribute_v to_o s._n celestine_n but_o they_o bring_v yet_o other_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fasten_v 〈◊〉_d â—pon_n s._n prosper_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o person_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n to_o make_v this_o collection_n than_o s._n prosper_n that_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o agreement_n between_o the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o aphorism_n and_o s._n prosper_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o they_o aâ—â—_n this_o a_o modern_a critic_n pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o compare_v the_o aphorism_n wiâ—h_v 〈◊〉_d passage_n of_o s._n prosper_n work_n f._n quesnel_n also_o find_v in_o s._n leo_n work_n some_o expression_n like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o these_o aphorism_n scrupâ—es_v not_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o this_o father_n 1675_o father_n and_n therefore_o have_v print_v they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o s._n leo_n work_n at_o paris_n 1675_o which_o 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o differ_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o style_n these_o two_o critic_n who_o have_v both_o of_o they_o read_v s._n leo_n s._n prosper_n and_o the_o aphorism_n well_o the_o one_o find_v no_o two_o thing_n more_o like_a than_o the_o style_n of_o the_o aphorism_n and_o s._n prosper_n the_o other_o can_v find_v no_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o think_v he_o perceive_v some_o line_n more_o like_a in_o s._n leo_n work_n they_o both_o produce_v word_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o author_n like_o those_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o â—ard_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o incoherent_a a_o work_n as_o these_o aphorism_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n certain_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o style_n as_o for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o leave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o attribute_v the_o aphorism_n to_o pope_n celestine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o relate_v to_o his_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v frame_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o evident_o give_v to_o s._n prosper_n and_o from_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o preserve_v in_o the_o registry_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o be_v quote_v under_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v under_o his_o name_n to_o this_o our_o age._n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n celestine_n that_o compose_v they_o himself_o but_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v either_o by_o s._n prosper_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n secretary_n as_o some_o say_v or_o s._n leo_n who_o the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v engage_v in_o that_o business_n but_o these_o be_v bare_a conjecture_n which_o not_o be_v support_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n can_v
upon_o he_o for_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o he_o comfort_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o constantinople_n anatolius_n bear_v the_o reflection_n which_o s._n leo_n make_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o disturbance_n atticus_n the_o priest_n who_o s._n leo_n have_v brand_v seek_v to_o justify_v himself_o by_o send_v some_o write_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v orthodox_n but_o s._n leo_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o but_o insist_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v plain_o condemn_v the_o error_n and_o person_n of_o eutyches_n and_o sign_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v in_o march_n 458._o the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n to_o nicetas_n or_o rather_o to_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n be_v date_v march_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a question_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o letter_n be_v this_o viz._n whether_o those_o woman_n who_o in_o the_o captivity_n or_o absence_n of_o their_o husband_n who_o they_o think_v dead_a have_v be_v marry_v to_o other_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o husband_n if_o perchance_o they_o return_v again_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o if_o their_o first_o husband_n demand_v they_o again_o although_o their_o second_o husband_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o marry_v they_o and_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n order_n that_o those_o woman_n be_v excommunicate_v who_o will_v not_o return_v to_o they_o the_o second_o question_n be_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v urge_v to_o it_o through_o hunger_n or_o constrain_v through_o fear_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o penance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o time_n as_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grief_n he_o order_n that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v a_o second_o time_n either_o by_o force_n or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o heretical_a faction_n he_o wise_o observe_v that_o the_o time_n for_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o devotion_n age_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o penitent_n in_o fine_a as_o to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o once_o but_o by_o the_o heretic_n he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sola_o invocatione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la confirmandi_fw-la in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o letter_n he_o comfort_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v retire_v to_o constantinople_n and_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v those_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v afresh_o which_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 21._o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o heretic_n and_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v atticus_n and_o andrew_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v profession_n in_o write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o next_o day_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o second_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o examination_n a_o second_o time_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n nor_o depart_v from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n about_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v decide_v but_o only_o to_o clear_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n date_v aug._n 17._o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v two_o bishop_n to_o require_v he_o in_o his_o name_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n he_o enlarge_v chief_o upon_o the_o latter_a show_v that_o if_o once_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o dispute_v continual_o and_o use_v logical_a and_o rhetorical_a argument_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v these_o art_n make_v use_v of_o since_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v philosopher_n or_o orator_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n but_o poor_a fisherman_n lest_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o powerful_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o need_v the_o help_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o rhetoric_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v on_o be_v the_o more_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a and_o account_v true_a because_o they_o be_v defend_v with_o more_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o artifice_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o no_o man_n seek_v what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o ear_n when_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v next_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o bewail_v the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o require_v no_o punishment_n but_o hope_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v amend_v and_o suffer_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o fine_a he_o recommend_v to_o he_o his_o legate_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o not_o to_o enter_v any_o dispute_n but_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o alexandria_n and_o re-settle_a the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v be_v force_v away_o by_o the_o heretic_n this_o excellent_a letter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o f._n quesnel_n have_v late_o publish_v prudens_fw-la tricaâ—â—â—nus_fw-la prudens_fw-la tricaâ—â—â—nus_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n have_v copy_v out_o a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n against_o joannes_n scotus_n vigilius_n and_o pelagius_n ii_o have_v also_o cite_v it_o and_o facundus_n have_v produce_v a_o passage_n of_o it_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o letter_n be_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n s._n leo_n relate_v therein_o first_o of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v confound_v they_o altogether_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n to_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n he_o prove_v afterward_o by_o many_o reason_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v real_o and_o true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o make_v good_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o he_o produce_v many_o passage_n in_o a_o word_n he_o prove_v and_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o clear_a noble_a and_o sublime_a manner_n without_o involve_v himself_o in_o school_n subtlety_n the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o neonas_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o legio_n f._n quesnel_n think_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 458_o after_o 458_o think_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o 458._o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consulship_n and_o that_o we_o must_v read_v majorian_n for_o marcian_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n write_v in_o 451._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o marcian_n and_o adelphius_n carry_v all_o the_o name_n of_o adelphius_n and_o indeed_o when_o s._n leo_n mention_n but_o one_o consul_n it_o be_v always_o the_o western_a one_o which_o he_o name_v 2._o it_o be_v there_o consulatu_fw-la but_o s._n leo_n never_o set_v it_o down_o so_o but_o consul_n or_o consulibus_fw-la 3._o because_o
generate_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o whether_o be_v so_o derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o draw_v original_a sin_n from_o he_o the_o five_o contain_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o four_o with_o some_o question_n and_o distinction_n such_o as_o this_o whether_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n the_o six_o inquire_v from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n the_o seven_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n the_o eight_o explain_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v a_o explication_n of_o some_o question_n propose_v about_o the_o resurrection_n this_o treatise_n be_v very_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a it_o teach_v we_o as_o tertullian_n have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a this_o author_n have_v write_v another_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o a_o person_n name_v principius_n about_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o also_o a_o book_n of_o instruction_n for_o virgin_n three_o book_n cave_n book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplatiuâ_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la futurae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la well_fw-mi de_fw-fr actuali_fw-la conversatione_fw-la dr._n cave_n of_o the_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n and_o another_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o author_n by_o gennadius_n and_o isidore_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n but_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n which_o have_v be_v 1487._o be_v they_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o under_o prosper_n '_o s_o name_n at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o 8â—_n and_o before_o in_o 1487._o print_v among_o s._n prosper_n work_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v common_o quote_v for_o above_o 800._o year_n but_o the_o disagreement_n of_o style_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o catalogue_n abovementioned_a oblige_v we_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o julianus_n pomerius_fw-la under_o who_o name_n they_o be_v find_v in_o several_a mss._n we_o have_v long_o since_o cite_v a_o ancient_a ms._n of_o m._n de_fw-fr montchal_n archbishop_n of_o toulouse_n f._n quesnel_n have_v add_v another_o ms._n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o trappe_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o beauvais_n where_o these_o three_o book_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n have_v describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o enjoy_v the_o full_a contemplation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n never_o have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o write_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o great_a care_n it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n who_o place_v their_o only_a felicity_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a pleasuré_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v great_a care_n of_o their_o honour_n than_o conscience_n and_o who_o place_v nothing_o of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o another_o life_n he_o excuse_v himself_o here_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o publish_v the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o superior_n but_o still_o go_v on_o speak_v smart_o against_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a bishop_n who_o neglenct_v the_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_a at_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o see_v commit_v by_o sinner_n nor_o please_v with_o the_o good_a action_n do_v in_o their_o diocese_n who_o be_v very_o little_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o debauchery_n transport_v with_o ambition_n full_a of_o injustice_n dare_v not_o preach_v up_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n temperance_n a_o solitary_a life_n meekness_n charity_n justice_n nor_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o practice_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o acquire_v his_o own_o ease_n or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o his_o flock_n instruct_v they_o as_o well_o by_o his_o manner_n as_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reprove_v sinner_n severe_o last_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o a_o good_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n he_o describe_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v after_o honour_n preferment_n and_o riches_n not_o that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o a_o good_a use_n but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v more_o at_o his_o ease_n be_v more_o honour_v fear_a and_o respect_v who_o chief_o aim_v to_o gratify_v his_o passion_n confirm_v his_o authority_n enrich_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n who_o avoid_v the_o laborious_a and_o despisable_a part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o be_v rejoice_v at_o the_o pleasant_a and_o honourable_a who_o tolerate_v vice_n and_o honour_n sinner_n with_o his_o friendship_n yea_o applaud_v their_o crime_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o to_o these_o bishop_n he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 34._o wo_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n he_o direct_v i_o say_v these_o terrible_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o get_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n with_o which_o they_o enrich_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o cure_v the_o sick_a nor_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a nor_o bring_v back_o the_o stray_n sheep_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o seek_v not_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v as_o good_a shepherd_n ought_v to_o do_v nor_o comfort_v those_o that_o despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o never_o show_v their_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o domineer_a tyrannical_o over_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o draw_v the_o character_n of_o such_o good_a bishop_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n by_o their_o preach_a and_o example_n be_v very_o humble_a and_o free_a from_o pride_n and_o imperiousness_n who_o treat_v alliche_fw-it member_n of_o their_o flock_n with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o kindness_n who_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o sick_a people_n with_o mild_a but_o effectual_a remedy_n who_o bear_v with_o the_o incurable_a patient_o who_o in_o their_o preach_a seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o employ_v not_o their_o discourse_n and_o action_n to_o obtain_v favour_n or_o thanks_o of_o man_n but_o who_o give_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o bestow_v on_o they_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o avoid_v praise_n and_o commendation_n who_o comfort_n the_o afflict_a nourish_v the_o poor_a clothe_v the_o naked_a redeem_v captive_n lodge_v stranger_n who_o bring_v those_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o despair_n quicken_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v in_o the_o right_a way_n hasten_v those_o that_o linger_v and_o who_o last_o discharge_v well_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n these_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o pastor_n as_o these_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o his_o people_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o write_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n last_o they_o hold_v themselves_o fast_o to_o god_n only_o in_o who_o alone_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a and_o
judgement_n where_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hilary_n and_o dâ—…sus_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o â—â—t_n in_o this_o council_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n present_o they_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o if_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o notice_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o also_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o nestorius_n since_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o excommunicate_a in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n pope_n celestine_n write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o execute_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v his_o place_n the_o sentence_n give_v against_o nestorius_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n in_o which_o he_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n be_v pelagian_n 18._o act._n conc._n p._n 1._o c._n 15._o ibid._n c._n 18._o who_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o have_v commission_v s._n cyril_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n he_o also_o certify_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o flavian_n bishop_n or_o philipopolis_n to_o who_o he_o send_v a_o circular_a letter_n these_o letter_n 19_o ibid._n c._n 19_o be_v all_o date_a aug._n 17._o anno._n 430._o 20_o ibid._n c._n 20_o saint_n cyril_n before_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o nestorius_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o west_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o either_o to_o make_v nestorius_n change_v his_o opinion_n or_o execute_v the_o 24._o ibid._n c._n 21._o 24._o judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v s._n cyril_n and_o caelestine_n letter_n and_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o six_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o of_o who_o theodoret_n be_v one_o foresee_v the_o trouble_n which_o nestorius_n will_v raise_v exhort_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n give_v he_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o friendship_n not_o to_o wonder_v at_o s._n caelestine_n and_o s._n cyril_n letter_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o slight_v this_o affair_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o several_a holy_a man_n have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o dispute_n have_v already_o 25._o ibid._n c._n 25._o create_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v great_a because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o west_n egypt_n and_o perhaps_o macedonia_n be_v determine_v to_o separate_v themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v satisfy_v about_o it_o that_o heretofore_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n have_v recant_v the_o way_n of_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v use_v public_o that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o make_v a_o shameful_a retractation_n but_o know_v that_o several_a person_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o good_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o term_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o call_v she_o by_o that_o name_n if_o some_o person_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v it_o since_o no_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o several_a have_v use_v it_o nestorius_n answer_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o 3._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 3._o many_o abuse_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o call_v the_o virgin_n by_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o mother_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o choose_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o this_o saint_n cyril_n call_v a_o council_n in_o november_n anno._n 430._o in_o egypt_n in_o it_o they_o resolve_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o egypt_n 2._o a_o council_n in_o egypt_n nestorius_n and_o they_o depute_v four_o of_o they_o to_o signify_v it_o to_o he_o with_o a_o synodical_a letter_n that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o revoke_v his_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o s._n caelestine_n letter_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v nou._n 3._o anno._n 430._o saint_n cyril_n join_v to_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o make_v and_o his_o twelve_o famous_a anathema_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o propound_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n more_o at_o large_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o manhood_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o mixture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o manhood_n by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o two_o nature_n nor_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o unite_v mere_o by_o a_o union_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o in_o another_o man_n nor_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n carry_v a_o god_n nor_o use_v these_o expression_n nor_o any_o like_o they_o i_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o it_o i_o adore_v the_o invisible_a because_o of_o the_o visible_a etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o last_o that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o god_n hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o manhood_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o article_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a be_v attend_v with_o twelve_o anathema_n anathema_n s._n cyril_n twelve_o anathema_n the_o first_o be_v against_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o person_n who_o in_o isaiah_n be_v call_v emanuel_n i._n e._n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o word_n incarnate_a according_a to_o the_o flesh._n the_o second_o be_v against_o he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o god_n and_o man._n the_o three_o be_v against_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n or_o allow_v they_o only_o a_o union_n of_o dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o not_o a_o natural_a union_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o god_n or_o man_n separately_z the_o five_o be_v against_o he_o who_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n bearing-god_n and_o not_o a_o true_a god_n and_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n because_o be_v incarnate_a he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o the_o six_o be_v against_o he_o that_o assert_n
help_v forward_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o be_v give_v to_o modest_a poor_a ibid._n not_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o profess_a beggar_n ibid._n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o any_o religion_n ibid._n the_o commendation_n of_o almsgiving_n 27._o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v instruct_v about_o it_o 147._o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o ibid._n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 47._o altar_n build_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o unkown_n god_n some_o conjecture_n of_o s._n isidore_n about_o it_o 5._o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128_o etc._n etc._n author_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o rufinus_n some_o author_n opinion_n about_o this_o work_n 20._o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n this_o name_n be_v not_o know_v 175._o authority_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v two_o distinct_a power_n the_o one_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o 110_o auxiliares_fw-la a_o roman_a orator_n 112_o 178._o asylum_n a_o privilege_n of_o church_n 244._o b_o baptism_n baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o s._n paul_n what_o it_o be_v 5._o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 6._o infant-baptism_n ib._n the_o day_n for_o baptism_n 53_o it_o be_v use_n 71._o it_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a wash_n ibid._n at_o what_o time_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v 94._o some_o question_n about_o baptism_n 104._o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o rebaptise_v by_o heretic_n 85_o etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a already_o ib._n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a though_o they_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o sect_n ib._n solemn_a baptism_n s._n leo_n affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n 93_o nor_o on_o any_o other_o festival_n beside_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n 104._o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 20._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 186._o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n ib._n reason_n for_o infant-baptism_n 190._o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a 247._o baradatus_n and_o thalalaeus_fw-la monk_n who_o be_v always_o bow_v down_o and_o shut_v up_o 67._o bardesanes_n a_o heretic_n 68_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 102._o basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n his_o life_n 139._o his_o homily_n and_o their_o abridgement_n ibid._n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v 140._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o homily_n 141._o bassianus_z bishop_n of_o evasa_n his_o petition_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n 138._o bassianus_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o stephen_n who_o both_o pretend_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 238._o bassus_n his_o accusation_n of_o sixtus_n iii_o a_o fable_n 48._o beast_n difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 139_o bishop_n their_o duty_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 22._o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n 26._o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n 44._o the_o name_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o s._n cyril_n side_n 47_o must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n or_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n 83._o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n 84._o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n ibid._n ought_v not_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o wife_n 87_o aught_o to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n ib._n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n ibid._n canon_n about_o bishop_n 91_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o contemn_v his_o own_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o both_o ib._n be_v all_o equal_a in_o what_o sense_n 92._o ought_v not_o to_o pawn_v the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n 94_o a_o description_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a bishop_n 183_o etc._n etc._n the_o virtue_n of_o bishop_n 185._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n of_o other_o bishop_n 236_o nor_o usurp_v their_o church_n ibid._n bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la 118._o c_o canticle_n the_o authority_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n 61._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o father_n 62_o 63._o not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o young_a and_o illiterate_a person_n ib._n chalcedon_n a_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o 451_o in_o that_o city_n 37_o 230._o calliopius_n a_o priest_n of_o nice_a 2._o caprasius_n a_o monk_n of_o lerin_n 117._o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n successor_n of_o aurelius_n he_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 49_o and_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n against_o nestorius_n ib._n carosus_fw-la a_o monk_n 101._o cartenna_n a_o city_n of_o mountania_n 121._o carthage_n by_o who_o and_o at_o what_o time_n take_v 147._o cassian_n his_o conference_n 11_o etc._n etc._n catechuman_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o 245._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o baptistery_n nor_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v determine_v before_o who_o 92._o s_o celestine_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 22._o where_o the_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n be_v his_o 22_o etc._n etc._n nestorius_n and_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 194._o his_o letter_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 204_o his_o death_n 47._o caelestius_n a_o scholar_n of_o pelagius_n 35._o caelibacy_n prefer_v before_o marriage_n 6._o different_a practice_n of_o church_n concern_v the_o caelibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 53._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n though_o not_o in_o all_o church_n 85_o 91._o caelebacy_n enjoin_v deacon_n for_o the_o future_a 245._o celidonins_n a_o french_a bishop_n condemn_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 90._o cerealis_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n 154._o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o man_n in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n 73._o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n author_n of_o a_o great_a many_o sermon_n 118._o charesius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o present_v a_o petition_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 47._o charity_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 13._o cheremon_n a_o abbot_n 12._o child_n how_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o 147._o chrism_n the_o priest_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 243._o christian_n their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n 72._o chrysippus_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o virgin_n 141._o church-catholick_n the_o idea_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o 6._o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n explain_v ib._n it_o abhor_v sanguinary_a punishment_n 93._o a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v build_v by_o exaction_n from_o the_o people_n 6._o situation_n of_o church_n different_a 53._o can_v give_v pawn_n change_n or_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 94._o church_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n 91._o and_o be_v certain_o the_o first_o cimele_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sea-alps_n a_o old_a bishopric_n 121._o claudianus_n mamertus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n 150_o etc._n etc._n clergyman_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o worth_n 83._o rule_n for_o they_o 85._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v 87._o nor_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o ibid._n a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o bishop_n 92._o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o clergy_n ib._n they_o may_v not_o hold_v form_n 236._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o church_n and_o may_v not_o have_v two_o 240._o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o any_o but_o before_o his_o bishop_n 241._o rule_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n 247_o etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o be_v present_a at_o marriage_n or_o feast_n 249._o cloak_n a_o bishop_n ornament_n 6._o caelius_n sedulius_n a_o christian_a poet._n a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 50._o his_o temper_n ibid._n a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o who_o make_v a_o comment_n upon_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ibid._n the_o edition_n of_o his_o poem_n 51._o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a from_o apostolic_a tradition_n 109_o comedy_n forbid_v 7._o comedian_n their_o art_n noxious_a and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o
thing_n be_v speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n which_o be_v print_v at_o mentz_n 1549_o at_o paris_n 1610_o and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o other_o small_a treatise_n of_o his_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n &_o canisius_n antiq._n lection_n tom._n 6._o &_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o after_o this_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o contest_v in_o the_o west_n about_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o henceforward_o become_v common_a in_o france_n germany_n and_o other_o place_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n chief_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n nicephorus_n be_v but_o a_o layman_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 806_o after_o the_o constantinople_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n death_n of_o tarasius_n he_o have_v pass_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o court_n but_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n before_o his_o election_n retire_v from_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v no_o monk_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n but_o through_o complaisance_n to_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n he_o restore_v in_o a_o council_n joseph_n the_o steward_n who_o have_v crown_v theodota_n who_o copronymus_n have_v marry_v have_v divorce_v his_o lawful_a wife_n theodorus_n studita_n and_o plato_n violent_o oppose_v this_o act_n whereupon_o the_o patriarch_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o 809_o in_o which_o joseph_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n be_v declare_v lawful_a by_o dispensation_n and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a be_v anathematise_v this_o decision_n raise_v a_o great_a quarrel_n between_o nicephorus_a and_o theodorus_n who_o together_o with_o several_a monk_n separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n which_o division_n continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n michael_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o schism_n and_o make_v they_o friend_n upon_o condition_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v displace_v and_o that_o the_o monk_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v obey_v the_o patriarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n from_o this_o time_n nicephorus_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n be_v perfect_o good_a friend_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nicephorus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o banish_v in_o 814_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n armeniacus_n and_o although_o under_o the_o emperor_n michael_n balbus_n many_o that_o be_v banish_v have_v liberty_n to_o return_v yet_o he_o be_v allow_v that_o favour_n but_o remain_v 14_o year_n in_o banishment_n in_o which_o he_o die_v in_o 828._o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o 811_o to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o which_o contain_v a_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n baronius_n have_v print_v it_o in_o latin_a in_o his_o annal_n and_o it_o be_v also_o print_v in_o greek_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o zonoras_n and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o it_o nicephorus_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o abasement_n he_o say_v that_o have_v pass_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n at_o court_n and_o in_o worldly_a affair_n he_o have_v retreat_v into_o solitude_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n and_o make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o find_v himself_o burden_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o church_n he_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o add_v that_o new_a rome_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o old_a in_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o join_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o 7_o first_o council_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n after_o this_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o soon_o and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o that_o of_o constantinople_n but_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v remove_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o the_o two_o church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n michael_n the_o archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n who_o carry_v this_o letter_n and_o some_o present_n with_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o heidelberg_n 1591._o put_v out_o by_o cornelius_n and_o with_o zonoras_n at_o paris_n 1620._o nicephorus_n abridgement_n of_o history_n be_v his_o most_o considerable_a work_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o end_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n ad_fw-la a_o 769._o it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o petavius_n and_o print_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o octavo_n in_o 1616_o and_o since_o put_v into_o the_o bizantine_n history_n tom._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v since_o put_v out_o with_o theoph._n simoccitta_n history_n paris_n 1648._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o also_o a_o chronology_n which_o be_v heretofore_o translate_v by_o anastatius_fw-la bibliothecarius_n into_o latin_a and_o insert_v into_o his_o history_n it_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o macedon_n roman_a emperor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o year_n of_o their_o life_n and_o reign_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o empress_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o jewish_a high-priest_n the_o name_n and_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n this_o work_n be_v very_o defective_a if_o it_o be_v nicephorus_n some_o other_o person_n have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o patriarch_n which_o live_v after_o his_o death_n at_o first_o there_o appear_v only_o a_o translation_n attribute_v to_o anastasius_n afterward_o camerarius_fw-la make_v another_o version_n upon_o which_o contius_n a_o lawyer_n at_o bruges_n make_v a_o comment_n scaliger_n print_v it_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la or_o thesaurus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o last_v of_o all_o f._n goar_n print_v they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n 1652_o with_o sycellus_n chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o work_n be_v prefix_v a_o book_n entitle_v schometria_n which_o contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o patriarch_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nicephorus_n but_o some_o other_o author_n coeval_fw-fr with_o he_o in_o his_o vind._n ignat._n p._n 1._o he_o make_v also_o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o a_o latin_a version_n compose_v by_o turrian_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o canisius_n collection_n tom._n 4._o p._n 253._o and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patrion_n tom._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o he_o suppose_v the_o iconoclast_n to_o have_v wrong_a sentiment_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o they_o have_v demolish_v the_o temple_n beat_v down_o the_o image_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o idolater_n which_o worship_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o last_o because_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 2d_o tract_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o 10_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n than_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark._n in_o the_o last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v form_v and_o paint_a because_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v bound_v
function_n for_o the_o future_a that_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o declaration_n in_o write_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n gontbertus_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o aeneas_n bishop_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o king_n and_o several_a judge_n choose_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o a_o oath_n and_o declaration_n have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v to_o prevent_v a_o change_n of_o his_o resolution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v pope_n nicolas_n to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v by_o his_o predecessor_n benedict_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v wulfadus_n any_o injury_n nor_o to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o council_n full_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o that_o affair_n after_o so_o full_a a_o information_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr have_v judge_v right_o that_o hincmarus_n have_v good_a reason_n not_o to_o restore_v these_o clerk_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n that_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v restore_v without_o injure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o grant_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o order_n by_o favour_n and_o dispensation_n and_o so_o succeed_v the_o bishop_n when_o they_o die_v but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o judge_v it_o best_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o by_o he_o wherefore_o they_o write_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o execute_v his_o order_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v revoke_v what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr herardus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o tours_n make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o the_o council_n in_o all_o their_o name_n that_o they_o will_v never_o alter_v their_o opinion_n but_o only_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o strictness_n of_o justice_n may_v by_o a_o merciful_a charity_n be_v moderate_v and_o sweeten_v seven_o archbishop_n be_v at_o this_o council_n viz._n hincmarus_n of_o reims_n remigius_n of_o lion_n trotarius_n of_o bourdeaux_n herardus_fw-la of_o tours_n wenilo_n of_o roven_n egilo_n of_o sens_n and_o liutbert_n of_o maience_n and_o 28_o bishop_n of_o france_n among_o who_o be_v rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n hincmarus_n write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o immediate_o restore_v those_o clerk_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o five_o province_n but_o that_o he_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o he_o order_v he_o and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o accommodation_n that_o his_o brethren_n have_v find_v out_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o meletius_n that_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o send_v a_o deputy_n in_o his_o stead_n since_o egilo_n go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o enjoin_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v his_o deputy_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n either_o on_o his_o own_o part_n or_o wulfadus_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o wish_v no_o ill_a to_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n who_o be_v but_o nine_o in_o all_o as_o well_o canon_n and_o monk_n as_o city_n and_o country_n clergyman_n charles_n the_o bald_n write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v hincmarus_n for_o his_o obedience_n approve_v the_o method_n which_o the_o council_n have_v take_v to_o refer_v the_o restoration_n of_o wulfadus_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bourge_n to_o he_o the_o king_n also_o desire_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n to_o crown_v his_o queen_n hermintruda_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n medardus_n egilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v send_v with_o these_o letter_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o petition_n send_v by_o hincmarus_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v withal_o among_o his_o work_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n and_o recite_v several_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o show_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v or_o condemn_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o that_o archbishop_n nor_o annul_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o wulfadus_n or_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n but_o only_o restore_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n pope_n nicolas_n be_v desirous_a to_o disannul_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v soissons_fw-fr p._n nicolas_n letter_n about_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o please_v with_o this_o judgement_n but_o return_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o much_o blame_v the_o transaction_n of_o that_o council_n and_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o falsity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o confirm_v at_o rome_n after_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o pope_n leo_n his_o predecessor_n have_v order_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a and_o for_o that_o end_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o trial_n but_o it_o be_v never_o execute_v and_o pope_n benedict_v confirmation_n be_v obtain_v by_o surprise_n by_o hincmarus_n and_o by_o a_o false_a relation_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o definitive_a or_o without_o a_o reserve_v that_o he_o have_v advise_v hincmarus_n to_o receive_v those_o clerk_n and_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o command_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v do_v it_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_o please_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o council_n but_o they_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v to_o restore_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n that_o all_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v that_o since_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o restoration_n to_o he_o they_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o full_a account_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o declaration_n at_o large_a of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o ebbo_n deposition_n and_o restoration_n of_o his_o second_o deprivation_n and_o translation_n to_o another_o church_n that_o he_o wish_v they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o that_o cause_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o all_o other_o about_o which_o he_o shall_v order_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v he_o approve_v of_o hincmarus_n submission_n but_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o his_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v suspend_v they_o or_o declare_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o order_n since_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o province_n against_o they_o and_o how_o eager_o he_o have_v prosecute_v that_o affair_n at_o rome_n he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v or_o examine_v he_o can_v not_o pass_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o it_o but_o because_o these_o clerk_n be_v depose_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o resettled_a for_o the_o present_a till_o hincmarus_n can_v produce_v what_o he_o have_v against_o they_o and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o depose_v he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v make_v one_o of_o those_o clerk_n a_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o ordination_n till_o the_o thing_n be_v end_v last_o in_o the_o business_n of_o ebbo_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o pope_n sergius_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v about_o his_o condemnation_n nor_o have_v his_o cause_n be_v full_o discover_v to_o he_o or_o
give_v a_o account_n what_o letter_n have_v be_v intercept_v that_o be_v report_v to_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o they_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n of_o italy_n be_v dead_a aug._n 8._o 875_o charles_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n on_o christmass-day_n of_o the_o same_o year_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o viii_o and_o at_o his_o return_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o lombardy_n at_o pavia_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n hold_v feb._n 876_o at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a in_o person_n after_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n in_o which_o he_o decree_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v pay_v a_o especial_a veneration_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o violation_n of_o her_o power_n and_o privilege_n but_o shall_v enjoy_v her_o full_a authority_n and_o exercise_v her_o pastoral_n care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v particular_o honour_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o universal_a pope_n john_n that_o his_o decree_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a regard_n and_o obedience_n be_v give_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v right_a to_o he_o forbid_v all_o person_n encroach_a upon_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o than_o command_v that_o due_a respect_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a authority_n and_o clergy_n that_o all_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o resist_v his_o order_n that_o bishop_n shall_v free_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o punish_v offender_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o preach_v he_o enjoin_v the_o layman_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n on_o festival-day_n and_o forbid_v they_o have_v private_a chapel_n in_o their_o house_n he_o require_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v college_n for_o their_o prebendary_n near_o the_o church_n that_o prebendary_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rule_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n he_o forbid_v clergyman_n dwell_v or_o converse_v with_o woman_n as_o also_o hunt_v he_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n and_o payment_n of_o tithe_n he_o commend_v friendship_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n this_o be_v publish_v and_o receive_v at_o pontigon_n in_o july_n 876._o last_o charles_n the_o bald_n hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o noble_n at_o quiercy_n june_n 877_o in_o which_o he_o make_v several_a constitution_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o propound_v other_o to_o his_o noble_n for_o their_o advice_n the_o constitution_n now_o make_v about_o discipline_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o compeigne_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n the_o 8_o secure_v the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a archbishoprics_a and_o bishopric_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o nominate_v several_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o earl_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o alm_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v by_o will_n after_o his_o death_n the_o rest_n contain_v several_a direction_n for_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o child_n after_o his_o decease_n two_o day_n after_o he_o renew_v again_o the_o constitution_n about_o the_o honour_n of_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n he_o confirm_v several_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n and_o promise_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n he_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o earl_n late_o decease_v till_o his_o son_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o church_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o bishop_n abbot_z or_o superior_a till_o they_o have_v a_o successor_n these_o be_v the_o last_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o die_v august_n the_o 28_o follow_v at_o frankfort_n in_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o 59th_o from_o his_o first_o coronation_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o near_a of_o any_o prince_n of_o his_o race_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o good_a quality_n and_o virtue_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v anno_fw-la 847._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o rabanus_n an._n 847._o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o 12_o bishop_n some_o suffragans_fw-la mentz_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n several_a abbot_n monk_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n make_v one_o body_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n canon_n and_o father_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o monk_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n that_o they_o may_v unanimous_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o monastic_a life_n first_o they_o particular_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o for_o that_o end_n certain_a homily_n shall_v be_v compose_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n they_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o peace_n and_o order_n that_o not_o only_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n or_o state_n but_o those_o who_o by_o surprise_n contrary_a to_o his_o good_a affection_n to_o religion_n obtain_v of_o he_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v the_o whole_a disposal_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o augment_v their_o own_o estate_n or_o dispose_v of_o they_o they_o secure_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o right_n to_o the_o church_n they_o revive_v the_o canon_n concern_v such_o employment_n as_o be_v forbid_v clergyman_n and_o monk_n they_o forbid_v monk_n to_o have_v any_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o to_o covet_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v and_o to_o take_v on_o they_o any_o cure_n of_o soul_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o forbid_v abbess_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o great_a necessity_n and_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n against_o man-slayer_n they_o declare_v touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o sincere_a confession_n without_o impose_v on_o they_o any_o rigorous_a penance_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o comfort_v they_o under_o they_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o by_o their_o alm_n and_o so_o absolve_v they_o upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n they_o shall_v undergo_v what_o penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o after_o which_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o unction_n and_o then_o the_o communion_n as_o their_o viaticum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o grant_v such_o malefactor_n as_o suffer_v for_o their_o crime_n if_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v penitent_a the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o their_o offering_n be_v receive_v and_o mass_n say_v for_o they_o last_o after_o they_o have_v forbid_v all_o contract_n of_o marriage_n either_o incestuous_a or_o within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n they_o command_v that_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o man_n crime_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o public_a sinner_n shall_v do_v public_a penance_n and_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v secret_a shall_v undergo_v private_a penance_n this_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v the_o next_o year_n against_o goteschalcus_fw-la nor_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v his_o affair_n nor_o ebbo_n because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n the_o council_n of_o pavia_n the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o his_o son_n lewis_n hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o pavia_n anno_fw-la 850._o in_o which_o pavia_n the_o council_n of_o pavia_n the_o bishop_n make_v 25_o article_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o first_o they_o order_n that_o the_o
church_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n think_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n by_o cause_v a_o part_n to_o be_v restore_v only_o but_o the_o noble_n not_o content_v with_o it_o declare_v at_o length_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o accommodation_n and_o complain_v grievous_o against_o agobard_n as_o a_o man_n whohâ—d_v raise_v a_o question_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o trouble_v both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o bring_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o good_n consecrate_a to_o the_o temple_n altar_n maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o they_o he_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o french_a church_n he_o observe_v that_o some_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n deputy_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o make_v they_o but_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o wherever_o orthodex_fw-la bishop_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o decision_n they_o make_v aught_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o follow_v which_o say_v he_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o every_o two_o year_n two_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n and_o have_v commend_v great_a council_n last_o agobard_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o lay-man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v dog_n and_o horse_n and_o great_a retinue_n of_o servant_n or_o to_o satisfy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o passion_n or_o spend_v they_o in_o sport_n and_o superfluous_a gallantry_n but_o he_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o clergyman_n who_o put_v those_o revenue_n to_o any_o other_o use_n tâ—…n_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agobard_n treatise_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o proof_n make_v of_o man_n innocency_n either_o by_o single_a combat_n or_o by_o hold_v a_o red-hot-iron_n or_o by_o stand_v immovable_a by_o a_o cross_n or_o by_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o like_a nature_n contain_v several_a maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o usage_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n christian_a charity_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o faith_n agobard_fw-mi run_v through_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n redemption_n the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v good_a and_o resist_v temptation_n patience_n in_o adversity_n obligation_n to_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v down_o on_o every_o point_n text_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o sermon_n than_o a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n the_o letter_n of_o lamentation_n about_o the_o division_n of_o europe_n dedicate_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v write_v by_o agobard_n in_o 833._o when_o that_o emperor_n make_v war_n against_o his_o child_n agobard_fw-mi who_o wish_v for_o peace_n although_o he_o be_v of_o lotharius_n party_n send_v this_o letter_n to_o he_o he_o first_o of_o all_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o chief_o of_o a_o prelate_n to_o admonish_v his_o prince_n when_o he_o see_v he_o ready_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n where_o his_o soul_n be_v endanger_v he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o write_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a last_o after_o he_o have_v lament_v the_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o war_n have_v cause_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v some_o time_n since_o part_v his_o country_n between_o his_o child_n and_o make_v lotharius_n a_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n possible_a and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n that_o to_o consult_v the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o it_o he_o have_v command_v a_o fast_a continual_a prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o three_o day_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o send_v the_o act_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n last_o that_o he_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o lotharius_n and_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o at_o first_o all_o letter_n and_o edict_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o lotharius_n without_o any_o reason_n and_o attempt_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o he_o beseech_v lewis_n the_o godly_a not_o to_o persist_v in_o that_o design_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v oblige_v he_o to_o be_v of_o lotharius_n party_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o terrify_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a spirit_n by_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v a_o treatise_n to_o lotharius_n entitle_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v to_o the_o noble_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o the_o one_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o tongue_n agobard_fw-mi tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o war_n to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n help_n more_o than_o his_o own_o force_n and_o that_o in_o all_o dispute_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o truth_n rather_o than_o eloquence_n since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o lotharius_n have_v command_v not_o dare_v to_o come_v himself_o he_o admonish_v he_o by_o write_v of_o the_o respect_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o cites_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n against_o some_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o recite_v the_o pope_n name_n at_o mass_n and_o another_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n leo_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n agobard_fw-mi touch_v upon_o this_o string_n because_o lotharius_n carry_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ivth_o along_o with_o he_o to_o authorize_v his_o own_o party_n and_o make_v his_o father_n be_v odious_a he_o know_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o shall_v return_v excommunicate_v himself_o si_fw-mi excommunicaturus_fw-la verniret_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la abiret_fw-la agobardus_fw-la that_o if_o gregory_n come_v with_o a_o ill_a design_n to_o foment_n the_o war_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v send_v away_o with_o disgrace_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o empire_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o not_o resist_v he_o now_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o voyage_n since_o he_o come_v to_o settle_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o lewis_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o he_o command_v that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v make_v for_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n family_n last_o agobard_fw-mi exhort_v lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n this_o write_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o have_v call_v he_o father_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o letter_n he_o require_v they_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o that_o title_n give_v upon_o many_o occasion_n yea_o in_o those_o very_a letter_n he_o send_v to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o french_a bishop_n letter_n be_v that_o they_o declare_v their_o joy_n for_o his_o arrival_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o prince_n and_o his_o
exact_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o benediction_n which_o custom_n be_v prudential_o take_v up_o to_o oblige_v they_o the_o firm_a and_o more_o solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o have_v choose_v and_o undertake_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v afterward_o offer_v to_o renounce_v they_o will_v have_v the_o more_o witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v the_o best_a security_n can_v be_v find_v out_o against_o the_o fickleness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o resolution_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o abbot_n to_o oblige_v his_o monk_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o renew_v the_o vow_n they_o have_v come_v under_o before_o witness_n and_o to_o repeat_v the_o benediction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o or_o whole_o to_o omit_v they_o since_o these_o be_v not_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o if_o the_o benediction_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v a_o second_o time_n as_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o consecrate_v anew_o the_o nun_n that_o have_v be_v already_o consecrate_a by_o priest_n the_o xliid_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o moral_a advice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o xliiid_n congratulate_v pope_n urban_n upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o one_o william_n a_o clergyman_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o xlivth_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o law_n which_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o war_n four_o day_n in_o the_o week_n the_o xlvth_o forbid_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o poissy_n to_o marry_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr meulan_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr crépy_a they_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o two_o family_n the_o xlvith_o letter_n to_o pope_n urban_n advertise_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dispatch_v a_o deputation_n of_o some_o courtier_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v from_o he_o either_o by_o threaten_n or_o fair_a offer_n a_o absolution_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o they_o to_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o xlviith_o he_o tell_v guy_n the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o king_n household_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o that_o prince_n to_o think_v of_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o bertrade_n by_o his_o promise_n of_o bestow_v great_a endowment_n on_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o atone_v for_o his_o great_a sin_n by_o so_o good_a a_o work_n or_o ever_o hope_v for_o remission_n of_o it_o while_o he_o resolve_v to_o keep_v to_o she_o in_o the_o xlviiith_o he_o acquaint_v pope_n urban_n with_o the_o promotion_n of_o manasses_n iid_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o xlixth_o be_v write_v to_o stephen_n earl_n of_o chartres_n and_o blois_n deny_v he_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o canon_n from_o the_o bishops_n jurisdiction_n and_o refuse_v to_o swear_v homage_n to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o city_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o lth._n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n to_o richerius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n for_o not_o wait_v upon_o he_o without_o the_o king_n passport_n he_o interpose_v his_o advice_n concern_v the_o dispute_n for_o primacy_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o richerius_n that_o if_o he_o have_v good_a authority_n to_o produce_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o desire_v he_o will_v send_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o they_o but_o if_o no_o such_o can_v be_v find_v think_v he_o have_v best_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n decision_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o william_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o paris_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v he_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n remy_n let_v he_o also_o know_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v leave_n for_o he_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o pallium_fw-la on_o this_o occasion_n though_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v forbid_v he_o the_o list_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o sanction_n dean_n of_o orleans_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o john_n the_o subdean_n have_v use_v underhand_a measure_n to_o get_v himself_o into_o that_o bishopric_n and_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o faction_n have_v by_o letter_n to_o ivo_n accuse_v sanction_n of_o simony_n ivo_n hereupon_o endeavour_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o aspire_v after_o that_o dignity_n and_o from_o get_v himself_o consecrate_a till_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n order_n for_o it_o and_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o orleans_n have_v prevail_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o command_n ivo_n to_o consecrate_v he_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o at_o châteaulandon_n border_v on_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n but_o the_o clergy_n have_v interest_v the_o king_n to_o confirm_v their_o election_n ivo_n send_v forth_o his_o citation_n for_o sanction_n adversary_n to_o appear_v at_o chartres_n which_o they_o not_o obey_v and_o sanction_n have_v purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n of_o what_o they_o have_v allege_v against_o he_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_z walter_z bishop_n of_o meaux_n as_o be_v full_o relate_v by_o ivo_n in_o his_o livth_o letter_n write_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n no_o soon_o be_v sanction_n settle_v in_o his_o new_a dignity_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o abuse_v and_o insult_v over_o those_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v oppose_v he_o which_o draw_v from_o ivo_n the_o liiid_n letter_n in_o this_o collection_n wherein_o he_o severe_o tax_v he_o for_o his_o indecent_a behaviour_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o sanction_n consecration_n and_o take_v care_n to_o let_v ivo_n know_v how_o ill_o he_o resent_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n to_o he_o therefore_o ivo_n protest_v in_o his_o lixth_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v any_o money_n for_o perform_v that_o office_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o crime_n sanction_n be_v accuse_v of_o that_o sanction_n have_v deny_v they_o all_o upon_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o that_o solemnity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v he_o conceive_v that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n authority_n challenge_v such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n of_o consecration_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n in_o the_o liid_a letter_n ivo_n write_v to_o ganfroy_n dean_n of_o man_n about_o one_o everard_n a_o canon-regular_a who_o have_v enter_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o marmoutier_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a order_n that_o he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o quit_v his_o monastery_n nor_o receive_v he_o again_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o lvth_o he_o request_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n notwithstanding_o some_o objection_n he_o have_v against_o he_o in_o the_o lvith_o he_o answer_v king_n philip_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v that_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n intend_v to_o call_v another_o general_a council_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n have_v already_o hold_v two_o within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v summon_v one_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v after_o any_o reasonable_a distance_n of_o time_n think_v fit_a to_o convene_v the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v their_o order_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o impose_v a_o new_a and_o intolerable_a yoke_n upon_o the_o bishop_n he_o hope_v his_o majesty_n will_v think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o encroachment_n in_o the_o lviith_o he_o tell_v geofry_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o deny_v the_o rite_n of_o burial_n among_o his_o monk_n to_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v four_o time_n quit_v his_o monastery_n because_o at_o his_o last_o return_n thither_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v
to_o consecrate_v he_o public_o the_o cxxth_o letter_n be_v to_o robert_n earl_n of_o ponthieu_n and_o bellême_n who_o territory_n be_v put_v under_o a_o interdict_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o seé_v this_o earl_n have_v send_v to_o ivo_n for_o some_o of_o the_o consecrate_a chrism_n which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o refuse_v he_o because_o the_o canon_n absolute_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o another_o bishop_n he_o assure_v he_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o suffering_n and_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v he_o any_o service_n in_o the_o cxxist_o he_o expostulate_v with_o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o her_o servant_n upon_o his_o ecclesiastic_n and_o assure_v she_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o oblige_v she_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n if_o she_o shall_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o endeavour_v it_o upon_o this_o three_o admonition_n from_o he_o the_o cxxiid_n to_o volgrin_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n assert_n that_o a_o jewish_a woman_n marry_v with_o a_o christian_a husband_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o judaisme_n be_v not_o free_v from_o her_o conjugal_a vow_n nor_o though_o she_o leave_v he_o can_v the_o man_n marry_v with_o any_o other_o woman_n during_o her_o life_n in_o the_o cxxiiid_n to_o gaultier_n library-keeper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n of_o a_o difficult_a case_n he_o have_v consult_v he_o upon_o viz._n how_o he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v in_o a_o profane_a manner_n make_v use_v of_o other_o ceremony_n and_o word_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n ivo_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o so_o foul_a a_o sacrilege_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o provision_n against_o it_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n whole_o new_a and_o unparalleled_a some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o however_o not_o to_o deal_v too_o severe_o without_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o such_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o the_o canon_n order_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o cxxivth_o ivo_n acquaint_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o hugh_n earl_n of_o puiset_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n their_o good_n he_o have_v detain_v and_o give_v security_n for_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o himself_o and_o his_o domestic_n he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n he_o lie_v under_o but_o as_o to_o king_n lewis_n le_v gros_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v yet_o reconcile_v to_o he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v preferment_n on_o one_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o cruel_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o cxxvth_o to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n that_o those_o who_o wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o holy-land_n ought_v either_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o wife_n or_o remain_z unmarried_a to_o any_o other_o during_o their_o life_n in_o the_o cxxvith_o he_o return_v his_o thanks_o to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n for_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v very_o well_o incline_v but_o that_o he_o can_v release_v his_o clergy_n from_o a_o oath_n they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o not_o to_o admit_v into_o their_o church_n any_o but_o the_o son_n of_o freeman_n by_o the_o cxxviith_o to_o king_n lewis_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o wait_v on_o his_o majesty_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n when_o his_o majesty_n order_n come_v to_o he_o and_o beside_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n to_o refer_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alban_n he_o think_v it_o will_v look_v unfair_a or_o suspicious_a in_o he_o to_o go_v to_o court_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o cxxviiith_o he_o send_v word_n to_o odon_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quintin_n in_o beduvais_n that_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o enter_v into_o conference_n or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o person_n he_o be_v send_v to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o bitter_a enemy_n in_o the_o cxxixth_o he_o write_v to_o geofry_n earl_n of_o vendome_n not_o to_o marry_v with_o the_o vicountess_n of_o blois_n who_o first_o husband_n be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o venture_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o cxxxth_o he_o send_v the_o same_o message_n to_o the_o vicountess_n of_o blois_n and_o advise_v she_o to_o defer_v the_o marriage_n at_o least_o till_o the_o scruple_n about_o their_o consanguinity_n be_v clear_v and_o try_v before_o he_o in_o the_o cxxxist_o he_o advise_v volgrin_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n not_o to_o suffer_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v resign_v his_o benefice_n to_o he_o to_o re-enter_v it_o again_o by_o force_n and_o if_o he_o attempt_v it_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o cxxxiid_n he_o pray_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o punish_v a_o priest_n of_o stampae_fw-la in_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v abuse_v a_o clergyman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o a_o dispute_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n about_o money_n that_o have_v be_v expend_v out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o deputation_n to_o the_o king_n to_o demand_v justice_n against_o the_o bold_a erterprise_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n the_o cxxxiiid_a letter_n be_v to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o connive_v at_o simony_n in_o his_o diocese_n ivo_n clear_v himself_o from_o this_o aspersion_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o the_o dean_n and_o chanter_n and_o the_o other_o church_n officer_n demand_v a_o fee_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o canonry_n it_o be_v wat_fw-mi he_o can_v prevent_v and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o remedy_n but_o a_o custom_n they_o plead_v authority_n for_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o chamberlain_n and_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n exact_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o come_v for_o consecration_n excessive_a sum_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o oblation_n or_o benediction_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o banish_v this_o wicked_a custom_n out_o of_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o cxxxivth_o letter_n to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o assert_n and_o prove_v from_o good_a authority_n that_o a_o daughter_n promise_v in_o marriage_n by_o her_o father_n to_o another_o man_n son_n be_v not_o bind_v thereby_o when_o she_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o her_o father_n be_v then_o live_v ivo_n acquaint_v the_o archbishop_n likewise_o that_o william_n son_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n notwithstanding_o the_o accommodation_n between_o they_o and_o without_o any_o provocation_n give_v have_v himself_o swear_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o unreasonable_a pretension_n that_o thereupon_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n daily_o use_v but_o that_o he_o defer_v pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_a till_o he_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cxxxvth_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n paschal_n by_o a_o knight_n who_o come_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o knight_n have_v cause_v a_o priest_n of_o bonneval_n to_o be_v geld_v for_o detect_v his_o servant_n in_o a_o robberry_n for_o this_o unparalleled_a presumption_n ivo_n have_v cashier_v he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o a_o severe_a penance_n for_o fourteen_o year_n to_o which_o he_o ready_o submit_v but_o his_o enemy_n take_v advantage_n of_o his_o misfortune_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o he_o the_o knight_n beg_v leave_v of_o ivo_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o use_v his_o arm_n again_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n ivo_n upon_o great_a intercession_n make_v
to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o clxxxixth_o contain_v ivo_n answer_v to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rheims_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n for_o have_v consecrate_a king_n lovis_n le_fw-fr gros_n ivo_n remonstrate_v that_o the_o consecration_n can_v not_o be_v long_o defer_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v at_o rheims_n because_o ralph_n be_v not_o then_o full_o possess_v of_o that_o archbishopric_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n be_v under_o a_o interdict_v that_o beside_o he_o know_v no_o law_n that_o order_n that_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v there_o but_o can_v prove_v that_o several_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v consecrate_a elsewhere_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n in_o the_o cxcth_o ivo_n give_v pope_n paschal_n a_o account_n of_o the_o accommodation_n agree_v to_o between_o the_o king_n and_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n on_o condition_n that_o ralph_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o archbishopric_n this_o he_o say_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o consent_v to_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o prevent_v far_a distraction_n in_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o cxcist_o he_o intercede_v with_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o behalf_n of_o one_o of_o his_o monastery_n who_o he_o have_v degrade_v upon_o a_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o of_o have_v procure_v abortion_n to_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n before_o he_o take_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o monk_n upon_o he_o ivo_n think_v his_o punishment_n too_o severe_a and_o that_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v clear_o prove_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o ever_o for_o a_o fault_n he_o may_v have_v long_o since_o repent_v of_o in_o the_o cxciid_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o colomb_n near_a nogent_n le_fw-fr roi_fw-fr he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o harken_v to_o the_o advice_n somebody_o have_v be_v give_v they_o of_o quit_v their_o monastery_n because_o their_o superior_n have_v take_v away_o some_o tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o live_v upon_o such_o tithe_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o charity_n allow_v to_o the_o monastery_n as_o she_o do_v to_o hospital_n than_o turn_v sarabaite_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o gain_n of_o usury_n nevertheless_o he_o blame_v the_o abbot_n and_o superior_n of_o monastery_n for_o buy_v tithe_n of_o layman_n for_o their_o own_o use_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n though_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o monk_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o subjection_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o he_o approve_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o anchoret_n as_o after_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o monastery_n retire_v whole_o into_o solitude_n but_o high_o blame_v those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o run_v from_o town_n to_o town_n to_o be_v admire_v at_o themselves_o and_o proud_o despise_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o profession_n desire_v to_o be_v think_v master_n before_o they_o have_v be_v scholar_n in_o the_o cxciiid_n he_o advise_v geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n not_o to_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n quintin_n by_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n and_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o the_o cxcivth_o he_o send_v notice_n to_o hugh_n dean_n of_o orleans_n and_o volgrin_n his_o archdeacon_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v chenard_n belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o be_v not_o to_o entertain_v he_o the_o cxcvth_o be_v a_o very_a severe_a answer_n to_o a_o displease_a letter_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n with_o who_o for_o the_o future_a he_o renounce_v all_o correspondence_n till_o he_o behave_v himself_o better_a in_o the_o cxcvith_o to_o king_n lovis_n le_fw-fr gros_n he_o beg_v that_o prince_n not_o to_o order_v process_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n for_o what_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o have_v own_a himself_o a_o criminal_a his_o testimony_n against_o the_o innocence_n of_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o cxcviith_o to_o william_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n he_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o a_o priest_n who_o to_o fright_v his_o enemy_n set_v fire_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o thereby_o unhappy_o burn_v a_o neighbour_n child_n aught_o to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o cxcviiith_o the_o cxcixth_o and_o the_o ccist_o letter_n be_v about_o a_o difference_n between_o gislebert_n nephew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o geoffrey_n canon_n of_o that_o church_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o syâ—urre_n the_o determination_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o pope_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o soissons_fw-fr by_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n he_o cite_v gislebert_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o by_o the_o last_o he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o own_o their_o authority_n he_o have_v send_v geoffrey_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o justice_n in_o the_o ccth_o letter_n he_o admonish_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o correct_v two_o scandalous_a practice_n in_o his_o church_n one_o of_o the_o chaunter_n hold_v another_o preferment_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n the_o other_o in_o one_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v keep_v in_o his_o house_n two_o woman_n of_o very_a ill_a fame_n the_o cciid_a letter_n be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o liberty_n use_v by_o ivo_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o great_a prince_n king_n lovis_n have_v send_v to_o he_o for_o some_o outlandish_a fur_n ivo_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o a_o king_n to_o ask_v such_o vanity_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o obey_v any_o such_o order_n from_o a_o king_n that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v at_o first_o the_o letter_n come_v from_o his_o majesty_n and_o send_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o any_o more_o make_v such_o request_n to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n if_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v retain_v a_o due_a esteem_n for_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o cciiid_n to_o lisiard_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr he_o show_v he_o from_o good_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v of_o the_o arch-deacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n part_n of_o the_o profit_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o receive_v for_o themselves_o both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o bishopric_n by_o the_o ccivth_o he_o inform_v pope_n paschal_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v guy_n of_o puiset_n for_o his_o sacrilegious_a and_o outrageous_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o petition_n his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v the_o excommunication_n and_o to_o order_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o orleans_n to_o publish_v it_o in_o their_o church_n he_o inform_v the_o pope_n likewise_o of_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o dean_n and_o subdean_n of_o chartres_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o compose_v it_o the_o ccvth_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o a_o knight_n who_o suspect_v his_o wife_n to_o have_v be_v with_o child_n by_o another_o man_n because_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o she_o seven_o day_n long_o than_o be_v usual_a between_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n and_o bring_v forth_o and_o because_o the_o person_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o she_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o pass_v the_o trial_n of_o ordeal_o as_o to_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n ivo_n tell_v he_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o sway_v he_o since_o many_o woman_n go_v much_o long_o with_o child_n and_z for_o the_o trial_n by_o fire_n no_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o so_o that_o these_o two_o reason_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o oath_n and_o the_o good_a word_n of_o her_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n ought_v full_o to_o suffice_v in_o vindication_n of_o she_o in_o the_o ccvith_o letter_n to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o examine_v by_o what_o method_n a_o ecclesiastic_a accuse_v of_o crime_n or_o misdemeanour_n be_v to_o purge_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o heretofore_o his_o single_a oath_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o for_o better_a security_n the_o oath_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o other_o clergyman_n have_v be_v require_v together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o party_n be_v
sorrow_n nor_o dissemble_v my_o sadness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o oblige_v i_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o call_v home_n he_o who_o have_v offend_v i_o to_o court_v one_o that_o have_v slight_v i_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o one_o that_o have_v affront_v i_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o petition_v i_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o touch_v with_o extreme_a concern_v he_o deliberate_v not_o â—as_v no_o shame_n consult_v not_o his_o reason_n think_v not_o of_o abase_v himself_o observe_v no_o measure_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v entire_o employ_v in_o the_o search_n or_o recovery_n of_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v or_o desire_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o perhaps_o that_o you_o have_v never_o offend_v nor_o slight_v i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v i_o only_o that_o have_v abuse_v you_o and_o that_o you_o leave_v i_o but_o to_o avoid_v the_o ill_a usage_n which_o i_o make_v you_o undergo_v i_o grant_v it_o you_o have_v reason_n but_o let_v we_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o present_a time_n only_o demand_v our_o consideration_n let_v i_o consider_v then_o what_o make_v i_o unhappy_a what_o so_o discompose_v i_o be_v it_o not_o because_o i_o have_v thou_o no_o more_o because_o i_o see_v thou_o no_o more_o and_o because_o i_o live_v altogether_o without_o thou_o who_o art_n only_o able_a to_o give_v i_o life_n i_o ask_v not_o why_o you_o go_v away_o but_o i_o hearty_o grieve_v that_o you_o be_v not_o return_v come_v but_o a_o little_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o quiet_a i_o own_v it_o be_v my_o fault_n that_o you_o leave_v i_o i_o be_v perhaps_o too_o rigid_a towards_o a_o young_a tender_a youth_n and_o deal_v perhaps_o too_o hardly_o by_o thou_o yet_o still_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v excuse_v myself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o folly_n of_o unexperienced_a youth_n ought_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o a_o severe_a discipline_n and_o our_o first_o year_n shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o severe_a test_n of_o reason_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v as_o i_o say_v before_o take_v all_o upon_o myself_o i_o only_o be_o in_o the_o wrong_n pardon_v i_o for_o i_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a again_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o quite_o another_o man_n return_v only_o and_o have_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n other_o now_o may_v lay_v your_o crime_n home_o to_o you_o fright_v you_o into_o thought_n of_o gild_n lay_v the_o contentâ—_n of_o your_o vow_n before_o you_o threaten_v you_o with_o god_n judgement_n condemn_v your_o disobedience_n and_o accuse_v you_o of_o apostasy_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o bring_v you_o over_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o reclaim_v you_o with_o kind_a word_n st._n bernard_n next_o describe_v after_o what_o manner_n robert_n have_v be_v seduce_v to_o clunie_n and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o conversation_n which_o a_o prior_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n have_v with_o he_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n say_v he_o i_o suppose_v cry_v up_o good_a cheer_n and_o condemn_a self-denial_n and_o parsimony_n and_o tell_v he_o i_o imagine_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v a_o real_a misery_n and_o fast_n watch_n prayer_n and_o labour_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o idleness_n it_o may_v be_v he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o contemplation_n and_o that_o of_o discretion_n to_o gormandize_v babble_v and_o niceness_n perhaps_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o god_n can_v ever_o be_v please_v with_o torment_v we_o or_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o any_o where_o to_o murder_n ourselves_o what_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v in_o dig_v of_o ground_n cut_v of_o wood_n carry_v of_o dung_n or_o the_o like_a who_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n or_o he_o that_o cherish_v it_o this_o poor_a youth_n may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v â—y_a such_o insinuate_a discourse_n and_o consequent_o be_v lead_v to_o clunie_n where_o they_o shave_v his_o head_n wash_v his_o bedy_n tear_v off_o his_o course_n and_o homely_a habit_n and_o put_v on_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o more_o costly_a next_o be_v he_o lead_v in_o bernard_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n triumph_n about_o the_o monastery_n every_o body_n commend_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o come_n among_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v soon_o place_v above_o those_o of_o a_o long_o stand_v but_o however_o they_o think_v sit_v to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v what_o they_o do_v authorize_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v the_o better_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n they_o pretend_v that_o be_v a_o child_n he_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o their_o monastery_n no_o body_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n that_o can_v refute_v this_o reason_n and_o therefore_o his_o holiness_n have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o present_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o absent_a by_o a_o privilege_n too_o severe_a he_o have_v confirm_v a_o absolution_n too_o easy_a and_o in_o a_o word_n have_v force_v my_o son_n to_o take_v up_o a_o new_a profession_n and_o make_v new_a vow_n from_o this_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n bernard_n appeal_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o demand_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v most_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o father_n for_o his_o son_n or_o those_o of_o a_o son_n make_v for_o himself_o principal_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o vow_n of_o any_o great_a importance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o robert_n have_v never_o be_v any_o otherwise_o than_o promise_v and_o never_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n since_o his_o parent_n have_v not_o require_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n neither_o have_v his_o head_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o pallium_fw-la of_o the_o altar_n they_o likewise_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o portion_n give_v with_o he_o to_o their_o monastery_n but_o quoth_v st._n bernard_n if_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n with_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o portion_n be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o money_n than_o the_o person_n and_o love_v the_o penny_n better_o than_o the_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o monastery_n why_o do_v they_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v at_o large_a in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o clunie_n that_o you_o come_v robert_z to_o cisteaux_n you_o have_v earnest_o entreat_v and_o beg_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o brotherhood_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o delay_v two_o year_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v you_o yet_o at_o length_n you_o get_v in_o and_o after_o have_v be_v a_o year_n probationer_n you_o become_v profess_v and_o quit_v the_o secular_a habit_n for_o the_o regular_a it_o be_v here_o that_o st._n bernard_n severe_o reproach_n he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o for_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o that_o in_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o education_n afterward_o in_o term_n the_o most_o move_a imaginable_a he_o express_v the_o agony_n he_o have_v endure_v by_o his_o absence_n he_o give_v he_o moreover_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o lazy_a and_o luxurious_a life_n which_o they_o all_o lead_n in_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o his_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o observe_v abstinence_n watch_v fast_n silence_n labour_n and_o other_o austerity_n practise_v in_o clairvaux_n and_o all_o which_o the_o life_n he_o lead_v in_o clunie_n will_v very_o much_o disuse_n he_o from_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1119._o in_o the_o second_o he_o reprove_v fulcus_fw-la a_o regular_a canon_n inasmuch_o that_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o deanery_n of_o langre_n at_o his_o uncle_n request_n he_o thereupon_o quit_v his_o cloister_n for_o a_o secular_a life_n although_o st._n bernard_n have_v no_o positive_a authority_n over_o this_o young_a man_n yet_o his_o zeal_n oblige_v he_o to_o rally_v he_o severe_o and_o open_o to_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o uncle_n he_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o to_o conver_n with_o the_o world_n be_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o avoid_v that_o at_o length_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o cell_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v put_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o
begin_n of_o may_n he_o order_v by_o another_o bull_n direct_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a bull_n and_o by_o a_o second_o date_v the_o same_o day_n he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o make_v use_n of_o canonical_a penalty_n to_o oblige_v those_o of_o the_o university_n who_o have_v molest_v the_o dominican_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n by_o call_v in_o if_o need_n be_v the_o secular_a power_n he_o exhort_v king_n saint_n lewis_n by_o a_o three_o bull_n to_o succour_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o quell_v the_o insolence_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o bull_n the_o dominican_n not_o willing_a that_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o non-execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n request_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v revoke_v his_o bull_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o accommodation_n but_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o bull_n dated_n june_n 18_o 1256_o declare_v that_o that_o treaty_n have_v be_v make_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v order_v he_o disapprove_v it_o and_o by_o name_n declare_v william_n of_o saint_n amour_n odo_n of_o douai_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n master_n nicholas_n the_o bar-sur-aube_a and_o christian_a canon_n of_o beauvais_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o disturbance_n to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n he_o forbid_v their_o teach_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n from_o hear_v their_o lecture_n order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n on_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v within_o fifteen_o day_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o bull_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o benefice_n he_o revive_v and_o confirm_v those_o very_a order_n by_o two_o other_o bull_n issue_v out_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o month._n the_o contest_v between_o the_o body_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o dominican_n become_v at_o last_o a_o private_a dominican_n the_o contest_v between_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n and_o the_o dominican_n quarrel_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o william_n the_o saint_n amour_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n and_o divinity-professor_n one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n and_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n the_o dominican_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o year_n 1254_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v advance_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o have_v make_v a_o scandalous_a libel_n against_o the_o pope_n this_o charge_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cregory_n the_o apostolic_a nuncio_n the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n before_o who_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n clear_o prove_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o falsity_n of_o that_o accusation_n the_o dominican_n afterward_o invent_v another_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o several_a proposition_n which_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v advance_v against_o the_o lusty_a mendicant_n without_o name_v any_o person_n they_o accuse_v william_n of_o saint_n amour_n of_o calumniate_a their_o order_n and_o present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o write_n contain_v several_a erroneous_a proposition_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o he_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n have_v procure_v a_o copy_n thereof_o prove_v in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o innocent_n that_o he_o have_v never_o teach_v those_o error_n and_o have_v only_o advance_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v maintainable_a by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o after_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n which_o occasion_v the_o dominican_n to_o renew_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o he_o compose_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o order_n of_o several_a bishop_n to_o discover_v by_o holy_a writ_n the_o character_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o pope_n alexander_n iv_o in_o reject_v the_o accommodation_n make_v between_o the_o university_n and_o the_o dominican_n condemn_v by_o name_n william_n of_o saint_n amour_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o that_o treaty_n deprive_v he_o of_o a_o chapel_n which_o he_o have_v prohibit_v he_o from_o teach_v declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o the_o office_n and_o benefice_n which_o he_o may_v have_v and_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n this_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v against_o he_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n be_v not_o proscribe_v but_o still_o live_v at_o paris_n the_o dominican_n delate_a he_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o sens_n and_o rheims_n who_o meet_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1256_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v advance_v several_a false_a and_o erroneous_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n william_n of_o saint_n amour_n appear_v before_o those_o prelate_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v never_o advance_v any_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v any_o order_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v advance_v or_o to_o correct_v and_o retract_v if_o they_o think_v it_o proper_a those_o bishop_n offer_v the_o dominican_n and_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o to_o invite_v thither_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n and_o several_a learned_a doctor_n to_o try_v their_o contest_v william_n of_o saint_n amour_n and_o his_o party_n accept_v of_o the_o proposal_n but_o the_o dominican_n will_v not_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n so_o the_o affair_n remain_v un-decided_n and_o the_o quarrel_n rose_n higherthan_fw-ge ever_n then_o the_o university_n think_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n odo_n of_o douai_n nicholas_n the_o bar-sur-aube_a john_n of_o gastiville_n and_o john_n bellin_n to_o demand_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o university_n and_o with_o order_n to_o maintain_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n make_v by_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n these_o deputy_n procure_v recommendatory_a letter_n from_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n and_o prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o dominican_n be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o and_o have_v send_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v by_o alexander_n iv_o as_o contain_v perverse_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o poverty_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o who_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o zeal_n contrary_a to_o the_o salutary_a state_n of_o poor_a mendicant_a friar_n especial_o the_o dominican_n and_o minor_n friar_n last_o as_o a_o book_n capable_a of_o raise_v great_a scandal_n and_o disturbance_n of_o cause_v the_o ruin_n of_o several_a soul_n and_o of_o divert_v the_o faithful_a from_o devotion_n and_o charity_n from_o conversion_n and_o embrace_v religion_n it_o be_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n declare_v this_o book_n to_o be_v wicked_a criminal_a and_o execrable_a and_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n from_o approve_v maintain_v read_v and_o keep_v it_o by_o they_o he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n several_a bull_n against_o this_o book_n full_a of_o expression_n of_o indignation_n and_o exhort_v the_o university_n to_o treat_v the_o dominican_n kind_o and_o to_o condemn_v sincere_o the_o book_n of_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n but_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o his_o order_n will_v not_o punctual_o be_v execute_v he_o heap_v bull_n upon_o bull_n and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o method_n he_o can_v to_o get_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v however_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n not_o in_o the_o least_o startle_v at_o all_o these_o effort_n continue_v their_o journey_n
they_o be_v compatible_a and_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o subject_a that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v both_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a by_o natural_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n by_o custom_n and_o by_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n honour_v the_o king_n he_o say_v that_o true_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o general_a odium_n upon_o himself_o by_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v void_a what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v he_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v lessen_v his_o power_n by_o persuade_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v no_o power_n or_o right_o to_o grant_v those_o privilege_n three_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o reputation_n conscience_n or_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o king_n to_o confirm_v their_o just_a and_o canonical_a privilege_n to_o recall_v the_o attempt_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o complaint_n and_o request_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o its_o franchise_n liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o to_o the_o article_n propose_v some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v lose_v and_o weaken_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o other_o contain_v nothing_o but_o certain_a abuse_n which_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o officer_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o tolerate_v the_o next_o friday_n which_o be_v dec._n 29._o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o palace_n with_o his_o counsellor_n and_o baron_n peter_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n deliver_v his_o speech_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n in_o genesis_n let_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o speak_v and_o these_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o present_a refuge_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v peter_n de_fw-fr cunguieres_fw-fr yet_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o answer_v as_o in_o judgement_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o civil_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n and_o that_o king_n have_v bestow_v that_o privilege_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n have_v grant_v king_n several_a spiritual_a revenue_n then_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n propound_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o right_n and_o custom_n which_o it_o just_o use_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o other_o contain_v several_a abuse_n and_o error_n which_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o correct_v if_o they_o be_v real_o use_v the_o last_o sort_n be_v partly_o just_a and_o partly_o unjust_a then_o he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o the_o 66_o article_n propound_v by_o peter_n cuguieres_n and_o maintain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o last_o the_o bishop_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o which_o they_o request_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o a_o revocation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o assembly_n be_v meet_v on_o the_o 8_o day_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n before_o the_o king_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_n answer_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o a_o discourse_n which_o have_v for_o the_o text_n these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o give_v you_o peace_n i_o be_o with_o you_o fear_v not_o and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o right_n or_o any_o reasonable_a custom_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o use_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o they_o bertrand_n reply_v and_o say_v in_o his_o reply_n that_o the_o king_n answer_n be_v very_o general_a and_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o explain_v himself_o further_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o good_a authority_n the_o next_o sunday_n the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v nothing_o for_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o during_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o will_v maintain_v they_o in_o all_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n the_o king_n own_v that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o the_o bishop_n thank_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o humble_o represent_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v many_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o revoke_v the_o king_n answer_v they_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o order_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o retifie_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n add_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v reform_v some_o abuse_n which_o the_o laiety_n have_v complain_v of_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n and_o other_o will_v be_v content_a last_o he_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o clear_a answer_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v correct_v and_o reform_v whatever_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o do_v it_o till_o christmas_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o that_o time_n work_v the_o reformation_n agree_v on_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o remedy_n himself_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n he_o send_v away_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n continue_v their_o erterprise_n and_o thereupon_o he_o put_v out_o a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n lose_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o exercise_v and_o which_o they_o have_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o they_o determine_v almost_o all_o cause_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o swear_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o article_n propound_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o that_o conference_n the_o false_a opinion_n defend_v then_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n abandon_v that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o clergy_n bertrandus_fw-la make_v also_o another_o treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a entitle_v of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n in_o which_o he_o handle_v and_o determine_v these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v govern_v as_o to_o their_o temporal_a right_n be_v from_o god_n ii_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o other_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n iii_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n iv_o whether_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a or_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a he_o answer_v the_o first_o question_n thus_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n come_v from_o god_n as_o to_o the_o right_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n or_o use_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o be_v often_o unjust_a and_o king_n do_v also_o abuse_v their_o
prelate_n of_o the_o place_n the_o seven_o wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o law_n about_o the_o modest_a habit_n of_o clergyman_n the_o 8_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o precede_a constitution_n and_o by_o the_o concordat_n make_v with_o each_o nation_n he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o decree_n concern_v reformation_n make_v in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o 30_o of_o october_n last_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o elude_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n the_o news_n of_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._o be_v carry_v into_o france_n and_o lovis_n de_fw-fr flisque_n be_v church_n the_o regulation_n make_v in_o france_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n send_v to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n this_o prince_n hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n of_o his_o counsellor_n his_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o university_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o year_n 1406_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a in_o cathedral_n collegiate_n and_o conventual_a church_n and_o other_o elective_a benefice_n they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o election_n or_o postulation_n of_o the_o chapter_n college_n and_o community_n as_o well_o regular_a as_o secular_a and_o that_o as_o to_o other_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o elective_a they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o presentation_n collation_n and_o institution_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v of_o common_a right_n or_o by_o custom_n or_o privilege_n notwithstanding_o and_o without_o have_v regard_n to_o any_o general_a or_o special_a reservation_n from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o february_n 1418_o the_o dauphin_n come_v to_o parliament_n forbid_v the_o university_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o obey_v the_o pope_n choose_v at_o constance_n until_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n shall_v order_v it_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n but_o because_o the_o council_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o press_a solicitation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n will_v not_o take_v care_n to_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o regulation_n make_v in_o 1406._o concern_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n be_v confirm_v anew_o in_o france_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n martin_n v._o for_o satisfy_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o council_n before_o his_o election_n but_o to_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o the_o future_a council_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 44th_o session_n april_n the_o 19_o wherein_o he_o read_v the_o constitution_n for_o appoint_v the_o future_a council_n at_o pavia_n in_o fine_a on_o the_o 22d_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v hold_v constance_n the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o after_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n umbaud_n cardinal-deacon_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n say_v sir_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a answer_v amen_o the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n demand_v the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o book_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr falkemberg_n which_o contain_v most_o cruel_a error_n and_o hersy_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n whereupon_o martin_n v._o make_v answer_n that_o he_o approve_v whatever_o have_v be_v determine_v conclude_v and_o ordain_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o ratify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o conciliar_o and_o not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o after_o another_o manner_n i._n e._n that_o which_o have_v be_v conclude_v only_o by_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v not_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n propose_v in_o session_n 40th_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o falkemberg_n gerson_n remonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o article_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n about_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v already_o debate_v and_o chief_o about_o divers_a error_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v some_o will_v impute_v this_o omission_n to_o a_o affect_a negligence_n about_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o very_a particular_a care_n and_o attention_n and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n such_o as_o the_o error_n of_o john_n petit_n that_o every_o tyrant_n may_v lawful_o be_v kill_v that_o other_o will_v believe_v it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o decide_v some_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v false_a or_o true_a holy_a or_o impious_a and_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v other_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o use_v respect_n of_o person_n or_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n which_o will_v make_v these_o murmur_n against_o who_o they_o have_v proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o bohemian_o other_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o justice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o at_o least_o a_o unblamable_a dissimulation_n a_o great_a many_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o some_o will_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o university_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n other_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o ordinary_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o commit_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n other_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n or_o to_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o university_n who_o have_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n many_o will_v maintain_v that_o this_o will_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v that_o it_o will_v expose_v the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o to_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o murder_n perjury_n sedition_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n that_o it_o will_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n that_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n of_o slacken_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n new_o choose_v and_o afford_v matter_n of_o derision_n to_o infidel_n and_o the_o partisan_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n who_o will_v laugh_v to_o see_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n error_n be_v suffer_v or_o overlooked_a and_o last_o that_o this_o silence_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o tacit_n approbation_n of_o the_o error_n gerson_n make_v these_o protestation_n and_o give_v they_o in_o write_v but_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o he_o nor_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o what_o he_o say_v the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n insist_v upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o seditious_a book_n of_o falkemberg_n which_o at_o least_o warrant_v the_o massacre_n of_o all_o the_o polonian_n without_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v they_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o future_a council_n the_o pope_n oppose_v this_o appeal_n with_o a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o gerson_n remark_n destroy_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a maxim_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v however_o the_o bull_n of_o martin_n v._o contain_v the_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n be_v not_o read_v nor_o approve_v in_o this_o session_n of_o the_o council_n but_o publish_v in_o a_o private_a assembly_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n martin_n v._o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o gerson_n or_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n by_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v a_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o all_o who_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n with_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o they_o and_o their_o domestic_n thus_o end_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v whole_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o do_v but_o there_o remain_v still_o some_o spark_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n which_o be_v another_o end_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v
until_o the_o take_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1553._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n there_o be_v very_o few_o provincial_n or_o national_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o church_n be_v then_o divide_v by_o schism_n and_o busy_v in_o attend_v upon_o general_a council_n here_o follow_v some_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1408._o by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v 1408._o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o 1408._o thirteen_o regulation_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o wicklef_n error_n the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o ecclesiastic_a secular_a or_o regular_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o he_o have_v be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o second_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o churchyard_n unless_o he_o be_v approve_v the_o three_o that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v preach_v after_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o their_o auditory_a without_o inveigh_v against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o four_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v teach_v about_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o that_o master_n of_o art_n shall_v not_o treat_v of_o divinity_n nor_o suffer_v their_o scholar_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o the_o six_o that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v publish_v which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o university_n of_o 1â—68_n the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o 1â—68_n oxford_n or_o cambridge_n or_o by_o twelve_o doctor_n choose_v by_o the_o university_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o that_o no_o translation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a the_o eight_o that_o no_o proposition_n shall_v be_v advance_v which_o have_v a_o bad_a sense_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n decide_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o synodal_n constitution_n shall_v not_o be_v oppose_v the_o ten_o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o a_o testimonial_a from_o his_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o head_n of_o college_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o scholar_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n the_o twelve_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v these_o constitution_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n the_o thirteen_o that_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o summary_o and_o extraordinary_o in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high-treason_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n in_o 1420._o eberhard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n legat_n to_o the_o holy-see_a hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1420._o in_o his_o metropolitan_a 1420._o the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n in_o 1420._o city_n a_o council_n wherein_o he_o publish_v 34_o decree_n in_o the_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o teach_v that_o a_o curate_n or_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n can_v absolve_v or_o consecrate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o bishop_n or_o curate_n can_v absolve_v a_o priest_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o fornication_n the_o second_o be_v that_o provincial_a and_o diocesan_n synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n the_o three_o abrogate_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v establish_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n who_o have_v not_o first_o confess_v the_o six_o exclude_v bastard_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o seven_o forbid_v inferior_a judge_n to_o hinder_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o superior_a the_o eight_o order_n parish-priest_n to_o give_v a_o honourable_a revenue_n to_o their_o curate_n the_o nine_o forbid_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v light_o or_o impertinent_o the_o ten_o explain_v the_o duty_n of_o prelate_n and_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n in_o their_o visitation_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v the_o chaplain_n of_o private_a chapel_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n there_o without_o make_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o come_v to_o synod_n the_o twelve_o deprive_v those_o who_o extort_v absolution_n by_o violence_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o thirteen_o ordain_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o neglect_v to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o his_o superior_a under_o pretence_n of_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o corporal_a damage_n unless_o the_o thing_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o as_o to_o negative_a command_n no_o excuse_n shall_v be_v admit_v the_o fourteen_o that_o resignation_n of_o a_o right_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o official_a after_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o be_v serious_a the_o fifteen_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o cite_v those_o who_o the_o curate_n dare_v not_o cite_v because_o they_o fear_v they_o the_o sixteenth_o forbid_v to_o traduce_v the_o clergy_n before_o a_o laical_a tribunal_n the_o seventeen_o renew_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apparel_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o forbid_v regulars_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n to_o quit_v their_o religious_a habit._n the_o eighteen_o deprive_v concubinary_a clergyman_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o declare_v they_o incapable_a of_o possess_v they_o the_o nineteenth_o decree_n that_o clergyman_n who_o have_v a_o benefice_n before_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v oath_n before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o archdeacon_n that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v simony_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o twenty_o forbid_v patron_n or_o collator_n of_o benefice_n to_o detain_v any_o thing_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o have_v steal_v any_o thing_n unless_o they_o restore_v it_o within_o a_o month._n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o mortgage_n any_o demain_fw-fr upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o patronage_n do_v not_o mortgage_n that_o right_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o leave_v clergyman_n and_o other_o at_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o testament_n the_o twenty_o four_o ordain_v that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o former_a in_o all_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o province_n and_o for_o the_o second_o in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o twenty_o five_o forbid_v a_o curate_n to_o hear_v confession_n from_o or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o parish_n unless_o he_o have_v desire_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o proper_a parish-priest_n the_o twenty_o six_o deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n those_o who_o rob_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v patron_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n the_o twenty_o seven_o forbid_v priest_n to_o give_v a_o treat_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o mass._n the_o twenty_o eight_o enjoin_v parish-priest_n to_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n the_o twenty_o nine_o forbid_v the_o process_n which_o be_v make_v about_o church_n the_o thirty_o ordain_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o simoniac_n shall_v be_v publish_v 3_o time_n in_o a_o year_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o a_o churchyard_n during_o a_o interdict_v the_o thirty_o second_o be_v against_o the_o hussites_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o order_v the_o man_n that_o be_v jew_n to_o wear_v a_o cornered_a cap_n and_o the_o jewish_a woman_n a_o little_a bell_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o the_o thirty_o four_o be_v against_o luxury_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o woman_n the_o council_n of_o collen_n in_o 1423._o this_o provincial_a council_n hold_v under_o theodoric_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n make_v 11_o regulation_n 1423._o the_o council_n of_o collen_n in_o 1423._o the_o first_o be_v against_o concubinary_a clergyman_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o forbid_v their_o subject_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o enjoin_v the_o official_o to_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v the_o 21_o 453._o s._n leo_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v it_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v require_v he_o to_o give_v his_o approbation_n plain_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o oppose_v the_o council_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o anatolius_n this_o s._n leo_n himself_o testify_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o julian_n of_o coos_n wherein_o he_o praise_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n who_o have_v restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o monk_n he_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n ha_v private_o bid_v he_o to_o admonish_v the_o empress_n he_o write_v present_o to_o she_o and_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o if_o in_o short_a she_o have_v approve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o s._n athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o aetius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o much_o commiserate_v his_o affliction_n but_o he_o think_v he_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o for_o fear_v he_o seem_v to_o carry_v thing_n too_o high_a in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o anatolius_n persist_v in_o his_o claim_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o the_o news_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n to_o subscribe_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o they_o although_o '_o julian_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o know_v by_o that_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v by_o it_o he_o send_v he_o two_o copy_n of_o the_o precedent_a letter_n the_o one_o by_o itself_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o anatolius_n that_o he_o may_v give_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o what_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v define_v concern_v the_o faith_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v it_o already_o when_o he_o write_v to_o anatolius_n but_o that_o that_o bishop_n will_v not_o publish_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o therein_o reprove_v his_o ambition_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o emperor_n who_o know_v how_o to_o join_v the_o priestly_a vigour_n and_o royal_a power_n together_o perhaps_o you_o will_v wonder_v at_o this_o expression_n but_o as_o f._n quesnel_n have_v already_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o s._n leo_n letter_n constantine_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o outward_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o constantinople_n under_o flavian_n have_v not_o scruple_v in_o their_o acclamation_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n s._n leo_n also_o commend_v marcian_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o monk_n last_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o pulcheria_n in_o the_o nineti_v letter_n dated_n march_v the_o 21_o 453._o in_o the_o ninety_o first_n write_v to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o suppress_v the_o disturber_n of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o monk_n to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o he_o wonder_v that_o thalassius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v give_v that_o liberty_n to_o one_o george_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o monastic_a state_n by_o his_o irregularity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n if_o julian_n judge_v it_o convenient_a last_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v hinder_v the_o heretic_n from_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n the_o 9th_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o ninety_o second_o letter_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n treat_v of_o several_a thing_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n keep_v the_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o admonish_v maximus_n to_o be_v vigilant_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n but_o more_o especial_o over_o those_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v entrust_v he_o withal_o to_o prevent_v that_o heresy_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v allow_v his_o church_n and_o preserve_v to_o himself_o the_o three_o place_n that_o he_o will_v easy_o gain_v his_o end_n by_o do_v so_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o inviolable_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o ambition_n may_v prompt_v to_o make_v a_o change_n as_o it_o already_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o council_n where_o juvenal_n endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o primary_n of_o palestine_n and_o attempt_v to_o ground_v his_o pretension_n upon_o some_o supposititious_a write_n and_o that_o s._n cyril_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o enterprise_n have_v write_v to_o he_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o constitution_n be_v make_v thereupon_o against_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whensoever_o a_o more_o numerous_a council_n shall_v meet_v it_o will_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v valid_a that_o if_o his_o legate_n have_v consent_v to_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v doctrine_n he_o declare_v it_o null_a because_o he_o have_v send_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heresy_n that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n except_z what_o concern_v the_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o will_v see_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o anatolius_n how_o vigorous_o he_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a last_o he_o advertise_v maximus_n to_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n and_o lay-man_n from_o preach_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o do_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n in_o the_o ninety_o three_o letter_n to_o theodoret_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n testify_v the_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o legate_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v confirm_v by_o its_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o amendment_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v these_o word_n be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o they_o evident_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o that_o of_o a_o universal_a council_n which_o may_v not_o be_v re-examined_a and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o amendment_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o some_o people_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o other_o see_v have_v make_v of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n be_v not_o mere_a flattery_n that_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o truth_n have_v meet_v withal_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o good_a because_o the_o divine_a favour_n be_v more_o thankful_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o be_v obtain_v with_o difficulty_n and_o god_n providence_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o good_a by_o a_o kind_n of_o evil._n that_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o uphold_v itself_o with_o the_o great_a strength_n when_o the_o examination_n confirm_v that_o
faith_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o last_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n show_v itself_o best_o when_o we_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v most_o high_o promote_v yet_o with_o a_o proviso_n that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o afterward_o he_o invite_v theodoret_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o at_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o truth_n have_v obtain_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o outrage_n which_o dioscorus_n have_v commit_v he_o tell_v theodoret_n that_o he_o must_v equal_o avoid_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n and_o at_o last_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v watchful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o permit_v either_o layman_n or_o monk_n to_o become_v preacher_n this_o letter_n be_v dare_v june_n 12._o the_o ninety_o four_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n be_v about_o a_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o year_n 455._o s._n leo_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v impose_v that_o task_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o find_v out_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n every_o year_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o he_o may_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o far_o distant_a church_n that_o theophilus_n have_v make_v a_o calendar_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o year_n 380._o but_o that_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o 76th_o year_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 455_o be_v appoint_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a day_n and_o too_o much_o advance_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n he_o beseech_v marcian_n to_o command_v that_o a_o exact_a calculation_n be_v make_v that_o all_o church_n may_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o juliaâ—_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a both_o be_v of_o june_n 16._o this_o last_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n be_v direct_v to_o eudoxia_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o mss._n prove_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v real_o write_v to_o julian_n the_o ninety_o six_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o it_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o make_v use_n of_o her_o authority_n to_o compel_v some_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n he_o explain_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o evince_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o eutyches_n in_o his_o ninety_o eight_o letter_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o give_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o news_n of_o what_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v date_v june_n 25._o 453._o the_o ninety_o nine_o bear_n date_n jan._n 9_o follow_v he_o give_v the_o emperor_n thanks_o for_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o palestine_n and_o restore_v juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o see_v again_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o julian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n in_o it_o he_o show_v much_o joy_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o that_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v that_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v do_v write_v he_o a_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o this_o bishop_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v approve_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v much_o please_v that_o aetius_n have_v be_v find_v innocent_a in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o letter_n to_o marcian_n s._n leo_n assure_v this_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v free_o be_v reconcile_v to_o anatolius_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v already_o write_v to_o he_o if_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o have_v have_v any_o effect_n or_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o renounce_v his_o ambitious_a pretension_n he_o will_v instant_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v the_o 9th_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o julian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o proterius_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o well_o principlee_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o have_v make_v a_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a and_o send_v it_o to_o alexandria_n seal_v with_o the_o emperor_n signet_n he_o command_v he_o to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n answer_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o next_o year_n and_o send_v he_o word_n of_o it_o because_o the_o time_n of_o send_v the_o circular_a letter_n for_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred_o and_o three_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n s._n leo_n discover_v to_o that_o bishop_n the_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v receive_v of_o s._n mark_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v of_o his_o master_n he_o exhort_v proterius_n careful_o to_o defend_v this_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n nor_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o if_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v the_o same_o he_o will_v not_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n since_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o sermon_n of_o theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o resist_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n he_o advertise_v proterius_n that_o he_o must_v careful_o avoid_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v come_v near_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o that_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o vent_v nothing_o new_a but_o teach_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v unanimous_o preach_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o bring_v and_o explain_v their_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o may_v join_v his_o letter_n in_o fine_a s._n leo_n say_v that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o antiquity_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v oppose_v they_o who_o through_o their_o ambition_n will_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o her_o privilege_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o right_n he_o advise_v proterius_n to_o uphold_v the_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n who_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n close_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o synod_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n or_o when_o there_o be_v some_o business_n that_o require_v their_o presence_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o march_n 10._o 454._o it_o have_v never_o be_v publish_v to_o this_o letter_n the_o epistle_n of_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o s._n leo_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455._o be_v join_v he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o proterius_n those_o that_o be_v curious_a inquirer_n after_o the_o account_n which_o be_v then_o make_v to_o find_v out_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n may_v find_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o about_o the_o end_n he_o caution_n s._n leo_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o venture_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n turn_v into_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a
up_o at_o last_o foelix_n come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o council_n and_o arrive_v at_o basil_n the_o 24_o of_o june_n eugenius_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o party_n and_o set_v up_o such_o creature_n as_o may_v oppose_v foelix_n and_o etc._n the_o constitution_n of_o eugenius_n for_o the_o armenian_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n create_v seventeen_o cardinal_n among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n for_o their_o learning_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arrive_v at_o florence_n deputy_n on_o behalf_n of_o constantine_n patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v solicit_v by_o the_o consul_n of_o caffa_n to_o send_v to_o make_v a_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n these_o deputy_n present_v their_o credential_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o month_n of_o november_n and_o after_o some_o private_a conference_n with_o three_o cardinal_n and_o some_o doctor_n they_o receive_v the_o instruction_n entitle_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n hold_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o november_n it_o contain_v the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o addition_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o the_o six_o council_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n celebrate_v since_o that_o of_o ephesus_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o treat_v of_o their_o matter_n their_o form_n their_o minister_n their_o necessity_n and_o their_o effect_n the_o creed_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o union_n make_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o order_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n the_o circumcision_n on_o the_o one_a of_o january_n the_o epiphany_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o the_o purification_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o february_n and_o in_o fine_a a_o approbation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o doctor_n and_o father_n who_o it_o honour_v and_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n which_o it_o reject_v there_o come_v also_o the_o next_o year_n a_o deputy_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n to_o alexandria_n who_o eugenius_n cause_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n at_o which_o he_o give_v a_o long_a exposition_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v insert_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o include_v such_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o armenian_n this_o instrument_n be_v not_o finish_v and_o publish_v till_o the_o four_o of_o february_n 1441._o there_o appear_v also_o at_o florence_n in_o this_o year_n a_o man_n who_o call_v himself_o abbot_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n of_o jerusalem_n entrust_v with_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n call_v prester-john_n who_o give_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n into_o italy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o issue_n this_o negotiation_n have_v when_o eugenius_n return_v to_o rome_n he_o make_v also_o constitution_n in_o the_o year_n 1444._o for_o the_o syrian_n the_o caldaean_o of_o cyprus_n for_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o maronites_n who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monothelite_n which_o he_o give_v to_o some_o person_n who_o call_v themselves_o deputy_n on_o their_o behalf_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v have_v reunite_v all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o these_o decree_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o these_o place_n but_o by_o misfortune_n they_o have_v not_o that_o effect_n and_o all_o these_o sect_n remain_v still_o no_o less_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o error_n nor_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o they_o be_v before_o to_o return_v now_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o west_n assoon_o as_o pope_n eugenius_n understand_v the_o election_n of_o amedaeus_n he_o do_v not_o fail_v on_o his_o part_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o declare_v foelix_n the_o censure_n of_o eugenius_n against_o foelix_n he_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o elector_n favourer_n or_o partisan_n if_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o faction_n within_o fifty_o day_n by_o a_o decree_n date_v the_o 23d_o of_o april_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n give_v he_o a_o rowland_n for_o his_o oliver_n by_o null_v this_o decree_n and_o forbid_v to_o bring_v it_o there_o by_o another_o decree_n publish_v in_o the_o 41st_o session_n hold_v the_o 23d_o of_o july_n the_o next_o day_n foelix_n be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v pope_n and_o to_o the_o end_n basil_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o may_v have_v where-withal_a to_o maintain_v his_o dignity_n while_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o touch_v any_o of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o 42d_o session_n hold_v the_o 6_o of_o august_n that_o for_o five_o year_n the_o ten_o penny_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v grant_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o create_v a_o pope_n but_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o prince_n for_o without_o bourges_n the_o assembly_n of_o bourges_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a phantom_n without_o authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n bestir_v themselves_o very_o vigorous_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o eugenius_n on_o his_o part_n forget_v nothing_o which_o may_v divert_v this_o storm_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o charles_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n have_v appoint_v at_o bourges_n the_o legate_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n the_o bishop_n of_o digna_fw-la of_o grenada_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o cernai_n desire_v four_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n first_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n since_o its_o translation_n to_o ferrara_n and_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o second_o that_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n nor_o the_o election_n the_o council_n have_v make_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n reject_v it_o three_o that_o he_o will_v send_v no_o ambassador_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o eugenius_n four_o that_o he_o will_v suspend_v and_o abrogate_v the_o pragmatic_n and_o then_o eugenius_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o next_o day_n the_o envoy_n of_o foelix_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o be_v gerard_n bishop_n of_o st._n pons_n the_o abbot_n of_o vezelai_n hugo_n archdeacon_n of_o mets_n and_o thomas_n of_o curcellis_n doctor_n and_o canon_n of_o paris_n be_v hear_v the_o last_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a second_o that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o condemn_v eugenius_n who_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o be_v wellgrounded_n and_o legal_a three_o that_o they_o have_v due_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v make_v after_o a_o canonical_a manner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o choose_v he_o to_o this_o dignity_n he_o conclude_v his-discourse_n with_o show_v of_o what_o consequence_n it_o will_v be_v to_o maintain_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o general_n council_n and_o how_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n the_o union_n and_o good_a understanding_n of_o foelix_n and_o the_o council_n will_v be_v and_o that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a pope_n the_o assembly_n have_v consult_v for_o six_o day_n about_o this_o affair_n make_v answer_n first_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n protest_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v second_o he_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o it_o that_o this_o council_n have_v make_v many_o good_a constitution_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o that_o he_o never_o have_v own_a nor_o do_v own_o the_o assembly_n of_o ferrara_n for_o a_o council_n that_o as_o to_o the_o deposition_n
of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n because_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o authority_n doubt_v whether_o his_o suspension_n and_o deposition_n and_o the_o election_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v do_v just_o canonical_o and_o lawful_o and_o whether_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o do_v so_o considerable_a act_n as_o these_o which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o the_o king_n not_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o persevere_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n or_o even_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o its_o duke_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n or_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o then_o have_v know_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v call_v together_o and_o celebrate_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o himself_o in_o person_n three_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n about_o the_o embassy_n of_o mayence_n four_o that_o as_o to_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o appear_v too_o rigid_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o may_v be_v moderate_v he_o advise_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o celebration_n of_o another_o future_a council_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n assist_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n 1440._o and_o accompany_v with_o a_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n make_v wherein_o the_o king_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o justice_n that_o foelix_n how_o christendom_n stand_v affect_v towards_o eugenius_n and_o foelix_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o censure_n last_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v accommodate_v this_o affair_n by_o his_o ordinary_a prudence_n the_o deputy_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n which_o lower_v the_o expectation_n of_o foelix_n party_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o receive_v in_o october_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sigismund_n widow_n to_o pope_n foelix_n and_o yet_o eugenius_n the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a assembly_n of_o state_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o foelix_n and_o eugenius_n more_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n kinsman_n to_o frederick_n foelix_fw-la to_o make_v himself_o more_o creature_n depend_v upon_o he_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o six_o other_o that_o be_v frenchman_n in_o november_n among_o who_o be_v john_n of_o segovia_n and_o nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o palerma_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o cracovia_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v foelix_n he_o be_v also_o own_a by_o the_o carthusian_n and_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n many_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n favour_v also_o his_o party_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o april_n 1441._o the_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v no_o other_o resolution_n be_v take_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o another_o place_n than_o basil_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v invite_v the_o competitor_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o this_o proposal_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o neutrality_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o basil._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o name_v many_o city_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v one_o but_o eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v a_o long_a time_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o year_n 1445_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n since_o there_o be_v one_o already_o call_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v call_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n whither_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n with_o who_o he_o will_v consult_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v another_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n nor_o eugenius_n will_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o june_n 1443._o wherein_o he_o desire_v their_o consent_n for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o nuremburg_n at_o the_o st._n martin_n that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o numerous_a foelix_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v about_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o siennese_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n also_o send_v aeneas_n silvius_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o neutrality_n england_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n from_o that_o nation_n the_o council_n have_v send_v deputy_n into_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o the_o english_a give_v almost_o the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o french_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o approve_v its_o decree_n except_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o eugenius_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o also_o other_o deputy_n after_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v but_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n scotland_n except_o some_o lord_n declare_v for_o eugenius_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n poland_n promise_v to_o acknowledge_v foelix_n if_o he_o will_v give_v to_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n no_o body_n think_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v these_o desire_n yet_o this_o prove_v favourable_a to_o foelix_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n forbid_v any_o to_o obey_v eugenius_n italy_n continue_v firm_a to_o eugenius_n except_o piedmont_n and_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n begin_v a_o treaty_n with_o foelix_n and_o seem_v to_o